Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n aaron_n call_v lord_n 66 3 3.2781 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A11777 The holie Bible faithfully translated into English, out of the authentical Latin. Diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Greeke, and other editions in diuers languages. With arguments of the bookes, and chapters: annotations. tables: and other helpes ... By the English College of Doway; Bible. O.T. English. Douai. Martin, Gregory, d. 1582. 1609-1610 (1610) STC 2207; ESTC S101944 2,522,627 2,280

There are 81 snippets containing the selected quad. | View lemmatised text

the thunders may cease and the haile that I may dismisse you and ye tarie not here any longer † Moyses said When I shal be gone forth out of the citie I wil stretch forth my handes to our Lord and the thunders shal cease and the haile shal not be that thou maist know that the earth is our Lords † but I know that neither thou nor thy seruantes do yet feare the Lord God † The flexe therfore and the barley were hurt because the barley came vp grene and the flaxe now was boulled † but the wheate and other winter corne were not hurt because they were late ward † And Moyses going forth from Pharao out of the citie stretched forth his handes to our Lord and the thunders haile ceased neither did there droppe raine any more vpon the earth † And Pharao seing that the raine and the haile and thunders were ceased he increased his sinne † and his hart was aggrauated and the hart of his seruantes and indurate exceedingly neither did he dismisse the children of Israel as our Lord had commanded by the hand of Moyses CHAP. X. The eight plague of Locustes 21. the ninth darknes Pharao yeldeth that al men and children should goe to the desert but not the cattle 28. At last commandeth Moyses to come no more in his sight which Moyses forecelleth shal so be AND our Lord said to Moyses Goe in to Pharao for I haue indurate his hart and the hart of his seruantes that I may worke these my signes in him † and thou maist tel in the eares of thy sonne and of thy nephewes how often I haue broken the Aegyptians wrought my signes in them and you may know that I am the Lord. † Moyses therfore and Aaron went in to Pharao and said to him Thus saith the Lord the God of the Hebrewes Til when wilt thou not be subiect to me dismisse mv people to sacrifice vnto me † But if thou resist and wilt not dismisse them behold I wil bring in to morow the locust into thy coastes † which may couer the face of the earth that nothing therof appeare but that which the haile hath left may be eaten for it shal gnawe al trees that spring in the fieldes † And they shal fil thy houses and the houses of thy seruantes and of al the Aegyptians such a number as thy fathers haue not seene nor grand-fathers since they arose vpon the earth vntil this present day And he turned him selfe away and went forth from Pharao † And Pharaoes seruantes said to him How long shal we endure this scandal Dismisse the men to sacrifice to the Lord their God Doest thou not see that Aegypt is vndone † And they called back Moyses and Aaron vnto Pharao who said to them Goe sacrifice to the Lord your God who are they that shal goe † Moyses said With our young and old we wil goe with our sonnes and daughters with our sheepe and heardes for it is the solemnitie of the Lord our God † And Pharao answered So be the Lord with you as I shal dismisle you and your litle ones who doubteth but that you intend very wickedly † It shal not so be but goe ye men only and sacrifice to the Lord for this your selues also desired And immediatly they were cast out from Pharaoes sight † And our Lord said to Moyses Strech forth thy hand vpon the Land of Aegypt vnto the locust that it come vpon it and deuoure euerie herbe that remained after the haile † And Moyses stretched forth his rodde vpon the Land of Aegypt and our Lord brought in a burning wind al that day night and when it was morning the burning winde raised the locustes † which came vp ouer the whole Land of Aegypt and sate in al the coastes of the Aegyptians innumerable the like as had not bene before that time nor shal be afterward † And they couered the whole face of the earth wasting al thinges Therfore the grasse of the earth was deuoured and what fruites soeuer on the trees which the haile had left there was also nothing at al left that was greene in the trees and in the herbes of the earth in al Aegypt † For the which cause Pharao in hast called Moyses and Aaron and said to them I haue sinned against the Lord your God and against you † But now forgeue me my sinne this time also and pray to the Lord your God that he take away from me this death † And Moyses going forth from Pharaoes sight prayed to our Lord † who made a very vehement wind to blow from the west and taking the locustes it threw them into the Red sea there remained not so much as one in al the coastes of Aegypt † And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart neither did he dismisse the children of Israel † And our Lord said to Moyses Stretch for thy hand toward heauen and be there darkenesse vpon the Land of Aegypt so thicke that it be palpable † And Moyses stretched forth his hand toward heauen and there was made horrible darkenesse in the whole Land of Aegypt three dayes † No man saw his brother nor moued himselfe out of the place where he was but wheresoeuer the children of Israel dwelt there was light † And Pharao called Moyses and Aaron and said to them Goe sacrifice to the Lord let your sheepe only and heardes remaine let your litle ones goe with you Moyses said Hostes also holocaustes thou shalt geue to vs which we may offer to the Lord our God † Al the flockes shal goe with vs there shal not a hoofe remaine of them the which are necessarie vnto the seruice of the Lord our God especially wheras we know not what must be offered til we come to the very place † And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart and he would not dismisse them † And Pharro said to Moyses Getre thee from me and beware thou see not my face any more in what day soeuer thou shalt come in my sight thou shalt dye † Moyses answered So shal it be as thou hast spoken I wil not see thy face any more CHAP. XI God biddeth Moyses cause the people of Israel to borow siluer and gold vessels of the Aegyptians 4. Fortelleth one other plague the death of the first borne 9. and that Pharao wil stil be obdurate AND our Lord said to Moyses Yet with one plague more wil I touch Pharao Aegypt and after this he shal dismisse you and compel you to goe forth † Thou shalt sav therfore to al the people that euerie man aske of his frend euery woman of her neighbour vessels of siluer of gold † And the Lord wil geue grace to his people in the sight of the Aegyptians And Moyses was a very great man in the Land of Aegypt in the sight of Pharaoes seruantes of al the people † And he said This saith our Lord At midnight
Our Lord increase his people an hundred fold more then they are are they not my lord king al thy seruantes why doth my lord seeke this which may be reputed for a sinne to Israel † But the kinges word preuailed more and Ioab went forth and went about al Israel and returned to Ierusalem † And he gaue Dauid the number of them whom he had surueyed and al the number of Israel was found a thousand thousand and an hundred thousand men that drew sword and of Iuda foure hundred seuentie thousand men of warre † For Leui and Beniamin he numbred not because Ioab vnwillingly executed the kings commandement † And that which was commanded displeased God and he stroke Israel † And Dauid sayd to God I haue sinned excedingly in that I would doe this I besech thee take away the iniquitie of thy seruant because I haue done foolishly † And our Lord spake to Gad the Seer of Dauid saying † Goe and speake to Dauid and tel him Thus sayth our Lord I geue thee the choyse of three thinges choose one which thou wilt and I wil doe it to thee † And when Gad was come to Dauid he sayd to him Thus sayth our Lord Choose which thou wilt † either three yeares famine or three monethes to flee from thine enemies and not to be able to escape their sword or three dayes the sword of our Lord and pestilence to be in the land and the Angel of our Lord to kil in al the costes of Israel now therfore see what I shal answer him that sent me † And Dauid sayd to Gad I am on euerie side in great distresse but it is better that I fal into the handes of our Lord because his mercies be manie then into the handes of men † Our Lord therfore sent the pestilence in Israel and there fel of Israel seuentie thousand men † He sent also an Angel into Ierusalem to strike it and when it was striken our Lord saw and had compassion vpon the greatenesse of the euil and commanded the Angel that smote It is sufficient now let thy hand cease Moreouer the Angel of our Lord stoode beside the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite † And Dauid lifting vp his eies saw the Angel of our Lord standing betwen heauen and earth and a sword drawen in his hand turned agaynst Ierusalem they fel as wel he as the ancientes clothed in heare clothes flatte on the earth † And Dauid sayd to God Am not I he that commanded the people to be mumbred It is I that haue sinned it is I that haue done the euil this flocke what hath it deserued Lord my God let thy hand be turned I besech thee vpon me and vpon my fathers house and let not thy people be striken † And the Angel of our Lord commanded Gad to tel Dauid that he should goe vp and build an altar to our Lord God in the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite † Dauid therfore went vp according to the word of Gad which he had spoken to him in the name of our Lord. † Moreouer Ornan when he had looked vp and sene the Angel and his foure sonnes with him they hid themselues for at that time he threshed wheat in the floore † Therfore when Dauid came to Ornan Ornan beheld him went forth to mete him out of the floore and adored him flatte on the ground † And Dauid sayd to him Geue me the place of thy floore that I may build therein an altar to our Lord so that thou take as much siluer as it is worth and the plague may cease from the people † And Ornan sayd to Dauid Take it and let my lord the king doe whatsoeuer pleaseth him yea the oxen also I geue for holocaust and the dreyes for wood and wheat for sacrifice I wil giue al thinges willingly † And king Dauid sayd to him It shal not be so but I wil geue thee siluer as much as it is worth for I may not take it from thee and so offer to our Lord holocaustes geuen gratis † Dauid therfore gaue Ornan for the place six hundred sicles of gold of most iust weight † And he built there an altar to our Lord and he offered holocaustes and pacifiques and he inuocated our Lord he heard him in fyre from heauen vpon the altar of holocauste † And our Lord commanded the Angel and he turned his sword into the scabbard † Dauid therfore forthwith seing that our Lord had heard him in the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite immolated victimes there † But the tabernacle of our Lord. which Moyses made in the desert and the altar of holocaustes was at that time in the excelse of Gabaon † And Dauid could not goe to the altar to pray God there for he had bene frighted with exceding feare seing the sword of the Angel of our Lord. CHAP. XXII VVorkemen and al necessaries being prepared 6. Dauid commandeth Salomon to build the Temple for so God hath appoynted 13. exhorteth him to serue God 17. and other principal men to assist him AND Dauid sayd This is the house of God and this is an altar for holocauste to Israel † And he commanded that the proselytes of the land of Israel should be gathered to gether and he appoynted of them masons to hewe stones and polish them that the house of God might be built † Dauid prepared also verie much yron for the nayles of the gates and for the ioyninges and ioynctures and of brasse an inmumerable weight † The cedar trees also could not be estemed which the Sidonians and Tyrians brought downe to Dauid † And Dauid sayd Salomon my sonne is yet a litle child and delicate and the house which I would haue to be builded to our Lord must be such as may be renowned in al countries I therfore wil prepare him necessaries And for this cause before his death he prepared al the expenses † And he called Salomon his sonne and commanded him that he should build a house to our Lord the God of Israel † And Dauid sayd to Salomon My sonne it was my wil to haue built a house to the name of our Lord my God † But the word of our Lord was made to me saying Thou hast shed much bloud and fought verie manie battels thou canst not build a house to my name so much bloud being shed before me † the sonne which shal be borne to thee shal be a most quiet man for I wil make him rest from al his enemies round about and for this cause he shal be called Peaceable and I wil geue peace and quietnesse in Israel al his dayes † He shal build a house to my name he shal be to me for a sonne and I wil be to him for a father and I wil establih the throne of his kingdom ouer Israel for euer † Now therfore my sonne Our Lord be with thee and doe thou prosper and build the house to our Lord thy
therfore tooke away al abominations of al the countries of the children of Israel and made al that were left in Israel to serue our Lord their God Al his daies they reuolted not from our Lord the God of their fathers CHAP. XXXV Iosias celebrateth a most Solemne Pasch 20. Is slaine by the king of Aegypt al Iudalamenting him 25. most specially Ieremias AND Iosias made in Ierusalem a Phase to our Lord which was immolated the fourtenth day of the first moneth † And he appoynted the Priestes in their offices and exhorted them that they would minister in the house of our Lord. † To the Leuites also at whose instruction al Israel was sanctified to our Lord he spake Put the Arke in the Sanctuarie of the temple which Salomon built the sonne of Dauid the king of Israel for you shal carie it no more but now minister to our Lord your God and to his people Israel † And prepare your selues by your houses and kinredes in the diuisions of euerie one as Dauid the king of Israel commanded and Salomon his sonne described † And minister ye in the Sanctuarie by families and Leuitical companies † and being sanctified immolate the Phase prepare also your brethren that they may doe according to the wordes which our Lord spake in the hand of Moyses † Moreouer Iosias gaue to al the people that was found there in the solemnitie of the Phase lambes and kiddes of the flockes and of the rest of the cattel thirtie thousand of oxen also three thousand al these thinges of the kinges substance † His dukes also voluntarily offered that which they vowed as wel to the people as to the Priestes and the Leuites Moreouer Helcias and Zacharias and Iahiel princes of the house of our Lord gaue to the Priestes to make the Phase cattel one with an other two thousand six hundred and oxen three hundred † And Chonenias and Semeias also Nathanael his brethren moreouer Hasabias and Iehiel and Iozabad princes of the Leuites gaue to the rest of the Leuites to celebrate the Phase fiue thousand sheepe and oxen fiue hundred † And the ministerie was prepared and the Priestes stood in their office the Leuites also in companies according to the kinges commandement † And the Phase was immolated and Priestes sprinkled the blood with their hand and the Leuites drew of the skinnes of the holocaustes † and they seperated them to geue them by the houses and families of euerie one and to be offered to our Lord as it is writen in the Booke of Moyses of oxen also they did in like maner † And they rosted the Phase vpon fyre according to that which is writen in the law but the pacifique hostes they b●vled in caudrons and kettles and pottes and in hast they distributed it to al the people † And for themselues and for the Priestes they prepared afterward for in oblation of holocaustes and of fatte the Priestes were occupied vntil night wherfore the Leuites prepared for themselues and for the Priestes the children of Aaron last † Moreouer the singing men the children of Asaph stood in their order according to the precept of Dauid and Asaph and Heman and Idithun the prophetes of the king and the porters watched at euerie gate so that they departed not a moment from the ministerie for the which cause also their brethren the Leuites prepared meates for them † Therfore al the seruice of our Lord was ritely accomplished that day so that they made the Phase and offered holocaustes vpon the altar of our Lord according to the precept of king Iosias † And the children of Israel that were found there made the Phase at that time and the solemnitie of Azymes seuen daies † There was not a Phase like to this in Israel from the daies of Samuel the prophete neither did anie of al the kinges of Israel make a Phase as Iosias to the Priestes and the Leuites and to al Iuda and Israel that was found and to the inhabitantes of Ierusalem † In the eightenth yeare of the kingdom of Iosias was this Phase celebrated † After that Iosias had repayred the temple came vp Nechao the king of Aegypt to fight in Charcamis beside Euphrates and Iosias went forth to meete him † But he sending messengers vnto him sayd What haue I to doe with thee king of Iuda I come not agaynst thee this day but I fight agaynst an other house to the which God hath commanded me to goe in hast leaue to doe agaynst God who is with me lest he kil thee † Iosias would not returne but prepared battel agaynst him neither did he agree to the wordes of Nechao from the mouth of God but went forward to fight in the fielde of Mageddo † And there being wounded of the Archers he sayd to his seruantes Carie me out of the battel because I am sore wounded † Who remoued him from one chariote into an other chariote that folowed him after the maner of kinges and they caried him away into Ierusalem he died and was buried in the monument of his fathers and al Iuda and Ierusalem mourned for him † Ieremie most of al whose lamentations al the singing men and singing wemen repeate vntil this present day vpon Iosias and it is growen as it were a law in Israel Behold it is sayd to be writen in the lamentations † But the rest of the wordes des of Iosias of his mercies which are commanded by the law of our Lord † his workes also the first and the last are writen in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel CHAP. XXXVI Ioachaz reigneth three monethes 4. His brother Eliakim named loakim eleuen yeares 9. his sonne Ioachin three monethes 11. his vncle Sedecias eleuen yeares 14. Most Priestes and people contemning the admonitions of Prophetes 17. manie are slaine by the Chaldees the Temple and Ierusalem spo led and burnt 20. The sayd kinges successiuely and people are caryed captiue into Babylon 22. After seuentie yeares Cyrus king of Persia releaseth the captiuitie and geueth leaue to reedifie the Temple THE people therfore of the land tooke Ioachaz the sonne of Iosias and made him king for his father in Ierusalem † Taree and twentie yeares old was Ioachaz when he began to reigne and he reigned three monethes in Ierusalem † And the king of Aegypt when he came into Ierusalem deposed him and condemned the land in an hundred talentes of siluer and a talent of gold † And he made Eliakim his brother king for him ouer Iuda and Ierusalem and he turned his name Ioakim but he tooke Ioachaz himself with him and caried him away into Aegypt † Fiue and twentie yeares old was Ioakim when he began to reigne and he reigned eleuen yeares in Ierusalem and he did euil before our Lord his God † Agaynst him came vp Nabuchodonosor the king of the Chaldees and brought him bound in chaynes into Babylon † Whither he transported also the vessels of
singing in the window the rauen on the vpper post because I wil attenuate her strength † This is the glorious citie dwelling in confidence that sayd in her hart I am and beside me there is none other els how is she become as a desert the couche for beastes euerie one that passeth by her shal hisse and wag his hand CHAP. III. Ierusalem for reiecting Gods admonitions shal be destroyed 7. Christ being risen from death the Iewes persecuting the faithful shal be reiected miserably destroyed 9. and the Gentils called 11. So his Church shal floorish 13. and at last the Iewes shal be conuerted VVO TO thee thou prouoking and redemed citie the doue † She hath not heard the voice and she hath not receiued discipline she hath not trusted in our Lord to her God she hath not approched † Her princes in the middes of her as lions roarnig her iudges wolues in the euening left nothing for the morning † Her prophets madde men vnfaythful her priests haue polluted the holie they haue done vniustly agaynst the law † Our iust Lord in the middes therof wil not doe iniquitie in the morning in the morning he wil geue his iudgement into light and it shal not be hid but the wicked man hath not knowen the confusion † I haue destroyed the Gentils their corners are dissipated I haue made their wayes desert whiles there is none that passeth by their cities are desolate not a man remayning nor any inhabiter † I sayd Neuertheles thou shalt feare me thou shalt receiue discipline and her habitation shal not perish for al thinges wherin I haue visited her but yet rysing early they corrupted al their cagitations ● Wherfore expect me sayth our Lord in the day of my resurrection til hereafter because my iudgement to assemble the Gentils and to gather kingdomes to powre vpon them mine indignation al the wrath of my furie for in the fyre of my ielousie shal al the earth be deuoured † Because c then wil I restore to the peoples a chosen lippe that al may inuocate in the name of the Lord may serue him with one shoulder † Beyond the riuers of Aethiopia thence shal my suppliants the children of my dispersed bring me a gift † In that day thou shalt not be confounded vpon al thine inuentions wherin thou hast preuaricated against me because then wil I take away out of the middes of thee the loftie speakers of thy pride thou shalt adde no more to be exalted in my holie mount † And I wil leaue in the middes of thee a people poore and needie they shal hope in the name of our Lord. † The remnāt of Israel shal not doe iniquitie neyther shal they speake leasing and deceitful tongue shal not be found in their mouth because they shal feede and shal lie downe and there shal be none to make them afrayd † Prayse ô daughter of Sion make iubilation Israel be glad reioyce in al thy hart ô daughter of Ierusalem † Our Lord hath taken away thy iudgement he hath turned away thine enemies the king of Israel our Lord in the middes of thee thou shalt feare euil no more † In that day it shal be sayd to Ierusalem Feare not to Sion let not thy handes be dissolued † Our Lord thy God in the middes of thee strong he wil saue he wil reioyce vpon thee in gladnes he wil be silent in his loue he wil be ioyful vpon thee in prayse † The triflers that were departed from thee I wil gather together because they were of thee that thou mayst no more haue reproch for them † Behold I wil kil al that haue afflicted thee at that time and I wil saue the halt her that was cast out I wil gather and I wil make them into prayse and into name in al the land of their confusion † In that time when I wil bring you and in the time that I wil gather you for I wil geue you into a name and into prayse to al the people of the earth when I shal conuert your captiuitie before your eyes saith our Lord. THE PROPHECIE OF AGGEVS AGGEVS prophecying in the second yeare of Darius Histaspis king of Persians that is in the 18. yeare after the relaxation from captiuitie of Babylon exhorteth to reedifie the Temple which had bene begune and intermitted promising much prosperitie after the building therof and finally the coming of Christ desired of al nations who by his presence wil glorifie this new temple more then the former built by Salomon and especially prophecieth the glorie of his Catholique Church which shal much excel the Church of the old Testament CHAP. I. The Iewes building to themselues excellent houses are iustly reprehended for not building the Temple of God 10. VVhich is the cause of the barrennes sicknes and other euils 12. VVherupon they vndertake the holie worke IN THE second yeare of Darius the king the sixth moneth in the first day of the moneth the word of our Lord was made in the hand of Aggeus the prophet to Zorobabel the sōne of Salathiel duke of Iuda to b Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grandpriest saing † Thus sayth the Lord of hostes saying This people sayth The time is not yet come of building the house of our Lord. † And the word of our Lord was made in the hand of Aggeus the prophete saying † Why is it time for you to dwel in embowed houses and this house desert † And now thus sayth the Lord of hostes Set your hartes vpon your wayes † You haue sowed much and brought in litle you haue eaten and haue not bene filled you haue drunke and haue not bene inebriated you haue couered your selues haue not bene warmed and he that hath gathered the wages put them into a broken bag † Thus sayth the Lord of hosts Set your harts vpon your wayes † go vp into the mountayne carie timber and build the house and it shal be acceptable to me and I shal be glorified sayth our Lord. † You haue looked for more and behold it became lesse and you brought it into the house and I puft at it for what cause sayth the Lord of hosts because my house is desert and you hasten euerie man into his owne house † For this cause were the heauens stayed ouer you that they gaue no dew and the earth was prohibited that it yelded not her spring † and I called a drought vpon the earth vpon the mountaines and vpon the wheate and vpon the wine and vpon the oile and what thinges soeuer the ground brought forth vpon men vpon beastes vpon al the labour of the handes † And Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel and Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the high priest al the remnant of the people heard the voice of their God the wordes of Aggeus the prophet as our Lord their
promised land S. Hierom. de Mans 42. to 3. :: They were retained in the ayre til the earth broken vnder them was closed againe :: Amram maried his aunt which sheweth that the second degree in consanguinitie is not forbid by the law of nature though it was after prohibited by a positiue law Leuit 18. :: For the general murmuring wherof al the people were guiltie cha 14. ● 29. :: Temporal Princes are also pastors or shepheards of the people but this made not Iosue supreme in spiritual causes For it is clere in the next lines that he had but part of Moyses his glorie or office and that was to be temporal prince Eleazar being chief in causes spiritual before vvhom and the multitude he was ordained Duke but Eleazar consulted God for him and directed his principal actions called here his going out and going in :: Varietie of Sacrifices for diuers times :: Euerie day twise 1. 2. :: On the Sabbath day 3. :: The Neomenia or new moone :: Pasch or Phase 4. 5. :: Pentecost 6. :: Feast of Trumpets 7. :: Feast of Expiation :: For remissiō of sinnes the penitents did cooperate by penal workes of fasting and abstinence from euen vntil euen Leuit. 23. 〈◊〉 ●2 S. Aug. q. 57. in Num. Theod. q. 32. in Leuit. :: Feast of Tabernacles 8. 9. :: Feast of Assemblie and Collection :: He that voweth abstinence from a thing lawful maketh it vnlawful to him selfe by his vow S. Aug. q. 56. in Num. :: In this case God wil not impute it to her for a sīne S. Aug. q. 58. :: By afflicting of the soule● here vnderstood restraining sensual delectation S. Aug. q. 57. in Num. :: The husbād reuoking his consent once geuen by word or by silence to his wiues vow sinned but the wife was bound to obey him and so was excused Vowes of things not commanded S. Aug q. 57. in Num. :: VVith whō he sinned with them he was also iustly punished :: These wemen bringing imagies of Beelphogot caused the Israelites to offer sacrifice to him before they should committe fornication with them :: In more detestation of the parents sinne God cōmanded to kil these children so they were preuented from committing the like crimes But ordinarily wemen children ought not to be slaine after the victorie Deut. 20. v. 14. :: A right figure of those that would possesse heauen without labour or danger But none shal be crovvned vnles he striue lavvfully 2. Tim. 2. :: These remonings and camping places signifie by what degrees christians leauing sinnes and folowing Christ our guide may come to perfect pietie S. Hierom. de mans 42. ad Fahiol :: Danger to those that destroy not infidelitie and al enormious sinnes which dwelt in their soules before their conuersion Two handes which worke saluation :: Otherwise called the dead sea where Sodom and Gomort had stood :: A mountaine so called of the multitude of scorpions which were in it :: Mediterraneal sea called great in respect of the lakes in the holie Land :: Mount of Libanus :: Yet not before sentenc● of death ● 12. 24. S. Aug. q. 65. in Num. :: Mystically this signified that the way to true life was not open before Christs death Theodor. q. 51. in Num. S. Grig ho. 6. in Ezechielem :: Al were not bound by this law to marie but al that would marrie must contract within their owne tribe Restrant in Mariages also for a temporal cause ●●● ● ● 〈◊〉 Tradition Christ a King and a Priest This booke is a repetition explication and suplement of the Law S. Aug. q. 49. in Deutero● It presigured the Gospel et princ Leutero Mans vlt. Conteineth fiue partes Chap. 1. 4. 12. 27. 31. 34. The first part A repetition of Gods benefites the peoples ingratitude and punishment :: God so helpeth his seruantes that they also must cooperate S. Aug. q. 1. in Deut. :: Difference of sinnes :: God is also angrie with his good seruantes and punisheth thē temporally for smal sinnes S. Aug. q. 1. in Iosue :: These were men of very great stature but not equal to the giantes before the s●ould :: By this we are instructed to fight aga●st in●ideles but not without special cause against christians signified by the childrē of Lot and Esau :: The I dumeans once denied them passage Num. 20. v. 20. but afterwards granted therto :: God permitted him for his former sinnes to indurate him selfe See Exod. 7. v. 3. :: Longer sorte of cubites are a foote and 9 inches so this bed was 15. foote and nine inches long and 7. foote brode Vitruuius Agricola :: Esdras adding these wordes and often times the like did not against the law because such additions are agreable and not contrarie to that which was written before :: See Num. 〈◊〉 ● 12. The second part A repetition explication of the law :: To kepe Gods cōmandments is counted by al nations the most excellent wisdome :: Here and in other places it is manifest that the commandments called the Decalogue are iust tenne :: Venial and least sinnes passe not with out temporal punishment :: This was also a Mysterie that the old law signified by Moyses could not bring to heauen the true land of promise but the law of Christ signified by Iosue Theodoret q. 43. in Deut. :: Conuersion of the Iewes in the end of the world As other Scriptures are included in the law so also Traditiōs are conteined in the Scriptures Brentius Kēnisius Caluin The Church commended by Scriptures approueth Traditions :: It is not ynough to beleue only or to know the commandments but necessarie also to fulfil them in ●vor●e :: The title of mediator lawfully ascribed to Gods lieu●enant in ●●rth :: Coueting as other mans wife and coueting his goodes differ as much as the exterior actes of adultry and of theft And so these two commandments are as distinct as the former two Images of Idols forbid but not of other things :: Some adoration agreeth to creatures but seruice of Latria to God onlie S. Aug. q 61. in Gen. Not withstanding this commination God ofrentimes differreth punishment expecting the sinners repentance :: Gods promises cōditional if his people serue him :: God is able to make foode of what he plesse or to sustaine men without ●●cate :: A serpent lesse then a scorpion making those whom he byteth to die of thirst Sol●●us in polyhist cap. de Africa :: Holie Scripture vseth the figure Hyperbola folowing the vulgar maner of speakīg as wel to helpe the vnderstanding as to moue affectiō in great and extraordinarie things :: The similitude of a calfe and called it their god Exed 32. :: This Mosera where Aaron died is more commonly called Hor. Num. 20. 33. :: VVhen iust cause requireth an oath it must be made in the name of God not of false goddes :: Raine after seeding and before haruest signifieth Gods grace first stirring
persons Tit. ● The thinges demanded differ much D. ●●istous Motiuo 23. Personal presence at heretical seruice in England a distinctiue signe of conformity to heresie A case very like to ours 2. Machab ● 7. :: His grief was g●● it because he ha● not meanes to recompence the losse to the owne● :: A husband man in yorkshire called Ketle had the gift to see euil spirites wherby he often detected 〈…〉 red their ●ad purposes ●●● brig li. ● c. 〈◊〉 Rer. Anglic. :: By bread and water is vnderstood ordinarie meate and drinck v. 2● :: Discourse of mans reason can not reach to the powre of God who can do al that he wil and wil doe al that he saith therfore the incredulous are iustly punished v. 20. :: This was true in some sense sicknes ending when death came :: Athalia v. 26. is called the daughter of Amri VVherfore it semeth that either she was the adopted daughter of her brother Achab or is there called the daughter of her grandfather VVhen Naboth was falsly accused vniustly stoned to death as if he had bla●phe med God and cursed the king for his pretended crimes his sonnes were also slaine and his landes and goodes con●●●●ate which appea●eth by the kings present going to posie●●e the vinyard 3. Reg● 21. :: This Ionadab instituted a peculiar rule of religious abstinence which his posterity duly ob serued I●●●m 35. :: Iehu sinned in feaning and causing others to sacrifice to Baal his zele wanting both diseretion and equitie for euil must not be done that good may come therof Rom. 3. :: ●oral good vvorkes done in state of mortal sinne not meriting eternal life a●e often rewarded temporally S. Aug. cont ●en● c. 2. :: Ambition cause of much crueltie :: Our Sauiour calleth this high priest Zacharias which signifieth blessed of our Lord for the iustice which he did towards Athalia and Ioas. S. ●●●rom li. 4. in Math. c. 23. :: Great respect is to be had of holie places VVherof cometh the priuilege of Sanctuaries :: That is the ordinarie ob lation for ech particular person Exod. 30. * a chest or alm●s box● :: Dedicated to helie vse :: He was buried in the citie but not in the sepulcher of the kinges 2 Paral. 24. for his impietie in the latter part of his life :: It was reueiled to the prophet that so often as the king should strike the earth so often he should haue victories against the Syrians but not how often he would strike on the earth Deut. 〈◊〉 :: Amongst kinges being at variance Seing one an other importeth as much as to fight a battle ●●●● 1. :: Otherwise called Ozias 2. Paral. 26. Mat. 1. :: This punishment was inflicted vpon him for his presumption to offer incēse on the altar 2. Paralip 26. :: He was buried honorably in the citie of Dauid that is nere to the walles but in the filde because he was a leper euen to his death 2. Paral. 26. :: Some men of Ruben Gad Manasses and Nepthali were caried captiues into Assyria :: Otherwise called Azarias ● 1. * the great vessel * the place vvhere the king offered :: That is consequently they did prouoke him as 3. R●g 14. v. 9. :: Not truly worshipped but made shew to worshippe For true worship of God admitteth not worship of anie false god ● 34. The second part Actes of other kinges til the captiuitie of Iuda :: This image of a serpent not only when it wrought miraculous health but also long after was worthely reserued in memorie of the benefite but when the people offered sacrifice vnto it which is proper to God only good Ezechias did laudably breake it And to shew that there was no deitie in it called it Nohestan that is a peece of brasse And so in the Catholique Church when anie holie Relique or Image is abused it is taken away or theerrour otherwise corrected See S. Aug. li. 10. ● 8. ciuit Ser. 4 de verb. Apost 101. de temp * a peece of brasse * or recorder :: He sasly addeth of his owne that he should destroy it For Isaias prophecied the contrarie that the Assyrians campe should be destroyed Isa●e 37. and so it came to passe ch 19. v. 35. 2. Pharal 32. :: Paganes and Heretikes are foolish impudent to compare their false goddes and phancies with God almightie and Cathelique Religion :: Before the Arke Propitiatorie being the special place of prayer :: Though manie in the kingdom of Iuda sel to ido lattie yet in respect of the rest publikly professing true faith and religion the Church is stil called a virgin and despiceth and idolaters blasphemers and false goddes :: A pleasant hill in the forrest :: If these tenne lines importe so manie houses then the dial going forwardes againe by like degrees this day was increased by twentie houres and soe was longer then that in which Iosue procured stay of the sunne the space of one day to witte of twelue houres Iosue 10. as S. Dyonise thinketh Epist ad Pol●carp See Glossa erd in Iosue :: the Iewes sinned more greuously reuolting from the Law of God and contemning the admonitions of holie prophetes then the nations that had neither law nor prophetes to instruct them :: God stil preserued some in true religion though they also suffered tribulations with the wicked for the general sinnes of the king and people Ps●l 88. v. 35. Yea this king Manasses in captiuitie became vertuous and recouered his kingdom 2 Pacalip 33. :: VVithin the second wall the citie hauing three wals 3. Reg. 3. :: Because they had offered sacrific to false goddes and in vnlawful places they were suspended from offering anie more sacrifice at al. ● Reg. 〈◊〉 3. Reg 13. :: Iosephus writeth that this godlie king gaue thirtie thousand lambes and kiddes to the poore people for their Pasch three thousand oxen for Holocaustes The priestes also Leuites added more of their owne li. 10. Antiq. c. 5. :: Albeit Manasses repented and was restored to Gods fauour to his kingdome 2. Paral 3. Yet his sinnes were temporally punished both in himself and his posteritie :: Not dying in peace for he was slaine by Nabuchodonosor Iosephus li. 10. c. 8. Ant. And his bodie was cast out of the citie according as Ieremie prophecied c. 22. vvith the burial of an asse shal he be buried c. :: In this he greuosly offended hauing sworne to serue him And therfore Ezechiel c. 1● fortelleth the miserie that wil fal vpon him shal he that broke couenant escape c. :: Certaine falsprophetes perswaded the king and the people not to beleue the prophetes which forwarned them of these calamites because sayd they they contradicte one an other Ieremie saying ●h 32. 34. the eyes of Sedecias should see the eyes of Nabuchodonosor and should be led into Babylon and Ezechiel saying c. 12. v. 13. that he should not see Babylon :: Both saying most
sede as the sand of the sea and with meeknes in sending giftes and good vvordes to Esau Thus finally he pacified him and so his owne feare was turned into ioy 24. A man vvrastled This wrestling with an Angel assumpting a bodie in forme of a man was corporal as the effect shewed in Iacobs sinow shrunck vp which made him to halt v. 25 31. It was also spiritual as appeareth by his earnest prayer vrging and at last obtayning the Angels blessing S. Dionys c. 4. cel Hierer S. Greg. prefat in Iob. Theodoret q. 91. in Gen. CHAP. XXXIII Iacob seing Eau come with a great troupe of men feareth harme but is most curteously entertained by him 10. He hardly perswadeth Esau to take giftes 13. and to returne home 17. So Iacob coming by Socoth to Salem there byeth a field pitcheth his tents and erecteth an Altar AND Iacob lifting vp his eyes saw Esau coming and with him foure hundred men and he diuided the children of Lia and of Rachel and of the two handmaides † and he put both the handmaids their children foremost and Lia and her children in the second place and Rachel and Ioseph last † And himselfe going foreward adored prostrate to the grownd seuen times vntil his brother came nere † Esau therfore running to mete his brother embraced him and clasping him fast about the necke and kissing him wept † And casting vp his eyes he saw the wemen and their litle ones and said What meane these And do they perteyne to thee He answered They are the litle ones which God hath geuen to me thy seruant † And the handmaides and their children coming nere bowed themselues † Lia also with her children came nere and when they had adored in like maner last Ioseph and Rachel adored † And Esau said What are the troupes that I did mete He answered That I might find grace before my lord † But he said I haue plentie my brother be thy things to thy selfe † And Iacob said Do not so I besech thee but if I haue found grace in thin eyes take a litle present at my hands for so haue I seene thy face as if I should haue seene the countenance of God be gracious to me † and take the blessing which I haue brought thee and which God hath geuen me who geueth al thinges Scarse at his brothers great instance taking it † he said Let vs march on together and I wil accompanie thee in thy iourney † And Iacob said My lord thou knowest that I haue with me litle ones and sheepe and kine with young which if I cause to ouerlaboure themselues in going in one day al the flockes wil die † It may please my lord to goe before his seruant and I wil folow softly after him as I shal see my litle ones to be able vntil I come to my lord in Seir. † Esau answered I besech thee that of my people at the leastwise which is with me there may remaine some to accompanie thee in the way It is not needful said he this only I haue nede of that I may finde grace my lord in thy sight † Esau therfore returned that day the same way that he came into Seir. † And Iacob cometh into Socoth where hauing built a house and pitched his tents he called the name of that place Socoth that is Tabernacles † And he passed into Salem a citie of the Sichimites which is in the land of Chanaan after he returned from Mesopotamia of Siria and he dwelt beside the towne † And he bought that part of the field wherin he had pitched his tents of the children of Hemor the father fo Sichem for an hundred lambes † And erecting an altar there on it he called vpon the most mightie God of Israel CHAP. XXXIIII For rauishing Dina the Sichimetes being first circumcised are slaine by Simeon and Leui her brothers 27. The rest of Iacobs sonnes spoile the citie 30. Iacob blameth them fearing harme may come by this fact AND Dina the daughter of Lia went forth to see the wemen of that countrie † Whom when Sichem had seene the sonne of Hemor the Heuite the prince of that land he was in loue with her and he tooke her away and lay with her by force rauishing the virgin † And his soule was fast kint vnto her and wheras she was sad he comforted her with sweete wordes † And going to Hemor his father he said Take me this wench to be my wife † Which when Iacob had heard his sonnes being absent and occupied in feeding of the cattle he held his peace til they returned † And when Hemor Sichems father was come forth to speake vnto Iacob † behold his sonnes came out of the field and hearing what had passed they were passing wrath because he had done a foule thing in Israel and committed an vnlawful fact in rauishing Iacobs daughter † Hemor therfore spake to them The soule of my sonne Sichem is sastned to your daughter Geue her vnto him to wife † and let vs contract mariages one with an other geue vs your daughters and take you our daughters † And dwel with vs the land is at your commandement tille occupie and possesse it † Yea and Sichem also said to her father and to her brethren Let me finde grace in your sight and what soeuer you shal appointe I wil geue † raise the dowrie and require giftes and I shal gladly geue what you shal demande only geue me this wench to wife † Iacobs sonnes answered Sichem his father in guile being wrath for the deflouring of their sister † We can not doe that which you demande nor geue our sister to an vncircumcised person which with vs is an vnlawful abhominable thing † But in this order we may be confederate if you wil be like to vs and al the man sex among you be circumcised † then wil we geue and take mutually your daughters and ours and we wil dwel with you and wil be one people † but if you wil not be circumcised we wil take our daughter and depart † The offer pleased Hemor and Sichem his sonne † neither did the young man make delay but forthwith fulfilled that which was demanded for he loued the wench exceedingly and he was the greatest man in al his fathers house † And going into the gate of the citie they spake to the people † These men are men of peace and are willing to dwel with vs let them occupie in the land and til it which being large and wide doth lacke men to tille it their daughters we shal take to wife and ours we wil geue to them † One thing there is for the which so great a good is differred If we circumcise our men sexe folowing the rite of the nation † And their substance and cartle and al things that they possesse shal be ours only in this let vs condescend and dwelling togeather we shal make
him as alwaies vndefiled and a true seruant of God though his father Thare and his brother Nachor sometimes serued strange goddes Iosue 24. but were reclamed and the whole familie as S. Augustin proueth lib. 16. c. 13. de ciuit was persecuted by the Chaldees VVherupon Thare leauing Chaldea brought Abraham Lot and Sarai so farre as Haran in Mesopotamia Gen. 11. whither also Nachor repaired afterwards and there made his habitation as appeareth Gen. 24. But Abraham vvas sooner and more specially persecuted in Chaldea as Iosephus testifieth li. 1. Antiq. for his clere and publique profession of one God Creator of al things and that by his only goodnes and not by mens ovvne povver happines is attained Further Suidas vocab Abraham vvriteth that at the age of 14. yeares he admonished his father not for lucre sake to seduce men by vvorshipping images of false goddes auouching that there is no other but the celestical God maker of the whole world In vvhich sincere profession hovv he alvvaies perseuered is often testified and needles here to be repeted Also Sem Sale and Heber his proper ancesters the ninth seuenth and sixth in right line before him were al holie men and liued al Abrahams time much of Isaachs and part of Iacobs dayes Likevvise Melchisedech King and Priest a distinct person of an other lineage as vve suppose from Sem liued in the beginning of this age Al which being renowmed men had great troupes or rather countries which with them serued the only true God VVherof we haue example in that Abraham being but a stranger in Chanaan vpon a suddaine exploite Gen. 14. made readie of the seruants borne in his house three hundreth and eighteene wel appointed men of armes al of the same religion for shortly after they were al circumcised Gen. 17. yet was king Melchisedech of more power and authority then he And the other here mentioned except his elder brother Nachor and his nephevv Lot vvere his ovvne direct progenitors and by likelihood more potent Againe from Abraham the succession held on right to Aaron and Moyses and the vvhole people of Israel vvhich vvith them passed out of Aegypt through the redde sea But in the meane time diuers also of Abrahams kindred and seede brake of from this communitie and fel to idolatrie For albeit Lot his brothers sonne perseuered in the true seruice of God yet Lots sonnes Moab and Ammon at least the Moabites and Ammonites two nations that came of them Gen. 19. were infidels and idolaters Likewise though Nachor and Bathuel Nachors sonne continued henceforth in true faith and religion yet Laban the same Bathuels sonne had false goddes vvhich Rachel tooke away Gen 31 But true religion being not wholly extinguished in these families both Isaachs wife Rebecca and Iacobs wiues Lia and Rachel with their handmaides Bala and Zelpha either beleued rightly or were more easily brought to true beleefe and seruice of God Ismael Abrahams first sonne was in his youth euel disposed Gen. 21. and for endeuoring to corrupt Isaac vvhich S. Paul calleth persecution was together with his mother Agar cast out of Abrahams house yet prospered in the desert had twelue sonnes dukes sometimes visited his father and together with Isaac buried him Gen. 25. And at the age of 137. yeares died and was put to his people that is to others like himself good or euil Abraham also separated his other sonnes begotten of Cetura v. 6. from Isaac to whom only and not to any other the promised land of Chanaan and other more special blessings pertained Of these last sonnes came the people of Madianites who kept some resemblance with the people of God in religion and therin prefigured heretikes that descend from Catholique race but falling to schisme heresie doe not participate eternal enheritance with the spiritual children of God as S. Augustin teaceth q. 70. in Gen. In like sorte of the two sonnes of Isaac onlie Iacob had the spiritual blessing and enheritance therto belonging Gen. 27. Esau though prophane in maners selling his birthright Gen. 25. v. 32 which wa● asp●ritual turisdiction wherin he was a figure of the reprobate yet it semeth he kept the true faith Gen. 35. v. vlt. But whether he did or no sure it is Iob who is probably thought to be of his race Gen. 36. was a most holie man and a rare example of vertue But the posterities of them both and al the progentes of Ismael and of Abrahams other sonnes by Cetura sooner or later ●●l to infidelitie and idolatrie In other nations of the world stil new goddes and goddeses were multiplied vpon euerie occasion As S. Augustin li. 18. de ciuit recounteth diuers Al which notwithstanding the true Church and citie of God continued most visible and notorious yea with meruelous increase especially after they were more hated and afflicted in Aegypt Exo. 1. VVhither they were brought by the strange and special prouidence of God more strangely preserued and most miraculously deliuered from thence Much more the Church of Christ wherof this was a shadow and figure hath benne and shal be euer most visible from the first foundation therof to the worlds end For besides the promises and predictions in the new Testament al the Scriptures also of the old which fortel Christ do withal forshew his Church Totum quod annunciatur de Christo saieth S. Augustin de vnitate Eccles c. 2. caput corpus est Al that is spoken of Christ is of the head and the bodie The head is the onlie begotten Iesus Christ the Sonne of the liuing God he the Sauiour of the bodie His bodie the Church Againe c. 4. Totus Christus caput corpus est VVhole Christ is the head and the bodie The head the onlie begotten Sonne of God and the bodie his Church the bridgrome and bride tvvo in one flesh Yea for no other cause saieth he li. de catech rud c. 3. were al those things written before the coming of our Lord which we read in holie Scriptures but that his coming might be commended and the future Church prefigured that is the people of God through out al nations which is his bodie The same doth S. Paul teach vs not only saying Gal. 3. The law was our pedagogue or conductor to Christ but also 1. Cor. 12. that as the natural bodie is one and hath manie members and al the members of the bodie wheras they be manie yet are one bodie so also Christ And Coloss 1. that Christs bodie is the Church As therfore the great blessing of redemption and saluation was promised in Christ Gen. 12. c. so it was withal expressed that al nations and kindreds of the earth should be partakers therof yea so innumerable as the dust of the earth the starres of heauen and sandes of the sea VVhich S. Paule saieth Rom. 9. is not ment of Abrahams natural children but
shal be raised againe from death and together with the soule be eternally glorified 12 In the meane time of this pilagrimage of mankind it is our way-faring special prouision dailie and supersubstantial bread til we shal possesse the promised land the kingdome of heauen in eternal blisse CHAP. XVII The people murmuring againe in Raphidim for want of drinck our Lord giueth them water out of arock 8. Amalech fighteth with them And Moyseslifting vp his hand in prayer Israel ouercometh otherwise Amalech pr●●a●leth THERFORE al the multitude of the children of Israel setting forward from the desert Sin by their mansions according to the word of our Lord camped in Raphidim where there was no water for the people to drinke † Who chiding against Moyses said Geue vs water that we may drinke To whom Moyses answered Why chide you against me Wherfore doe you tempt our Lord † The people therfore was thirstie there for lacke of water and murmured against Moyses saying Why didst thou make vs goe forth out of Aegypt to kil vs and our children and our beastes with thirst † And Moyses cried to our Lord saying What shal I doe to this people Yet a litle while and they wil stone me † And our Lord said to Moyses Goe before the people and take with thee of the ancients of Israel and the rodde wherwith thou didst strike the riuer take in thy hand and goe † Behold I wil stand there before thee vpon the rocke Horeb and thou shalt strike the rocke and water shal goe out therof that the people may drinke Moyses did so before the ancientes of Israel † and he called the name of that place Temptation because of the chiding of the children of Israel and for that they tempted our Lord saying Is the Lord amongst vs or not † And Amalec came and fought against Israel in Raphidim † And Moyses sayd to Iosue Choose out men and goe forth and fight against Amalec to morow I wil stand in the toppe of the hil hauing the rodde of God in my hand † Iosue did as Moyses had spoken and he fought against Amalec but Moyses and Aaron and Hur went vp vpon the toppe of the hil † And when Moyses lifted vp his hands Israel ouercame but if he did lette them downe a little Amalec ouercame † And the handes of Moyses were heauie therfore they tooke a stone and putte vnder him wherupon he sate and Aaron and Hur staied vp his handes on both sides And it came to passe that his handes were not wearie vntil sunne sette † And Iosue put Amalec to flight his people by the edge of the sword † And our Lord said to Moyses Write this for a monument in a booke deliuer it to the eares of Iosue for I wil destroy the memorie of Amalec from vnder heauen † And Moyses builded an Altar and called the name therof Our Lord my exaltation saying † Because the hand of our Lords throne and the warre of our Lord shal be against Amalec from generation vnto generation CHAP. XVIII Iethro Moyses father in law bringeth to him his wise and childrens 8. And hearing the great workes of God 12. offereth Sacrifice 13 and Wisely aduised Moyses to appoint subordinate officers to iudge lesse causes reseruing the greater to him selfe AND when Iethro the priest of Madian the allied of Moyses had heard al the thinges that God had done to Moyses and to Israel his people and that our Lord had brought forth Israel out of Aegypt † he tooke Sephora the wife of Moyses whom he had sent backe † and her two sonnes of which one was called Gersam his father saying I haue bene a stranger in a forren countrie † And the other Eliezer for the God of my father quoth he is my helper and hath deliuered me from Pharaoes sword † Iethro therfore the allied of Moyses came and his sonnes and his wife to Moyses into the desert where he was camped beside the mountayne of God † And he sent word to Moyses saying I Iethro thy allied come to thee and thy wife and thy two children with her † Who going forth to mere his allied adored and kissed him and they saluted on an other with wordes of peace And when he was entred into the tent † Moyses told his allied al thinges that our Lord had done to Pharao and the Aegyptians for Israel and the whole trauaile which had chanced to them in the iourney and that our Lord had deliuered them † And Iethro reioyced for al the good thinges that our Lord had done to Israel because he had deliuered them out of the handes of the Aegyptians † and he said Blessed is the Lord that hath deliuered you out of the hand of the Aegyptians and out of the hand of Pharao that hath deliuered his people out of the hand of Aegypt † Now doe I know that the Lord is great aboue al goddes for because they dealt proudely against them † Iethro therfore the allied of Moyses offered holocaustes and hostes to God and Aaron and al the ancientes of Israel came to eate bread with him before God † And the next day Moyses sate to iudge the people who stoode by Moyses from morning vntil night † Which thing when his allied had seene to witte al thinges that he did in the people he said What is this that thou doest in the people Why sittest thou alone and al the people attendeth from morning vntil night † To whom Moyses answered The people cometh to me seeking the sentence of God † And when anie controuersie chanceth among them they come vnto me to iudge betwene them and to shew the preceptes of God and his lawes † But he said Thou doest not wel † thou art t●red with foolish labour both thou and this people that is with thee the busines is aboue thy strength thou alone canst not susteyne it † But heare my wordes and counseils and God shal be with thee Be thou to the people in those thinges that pertaine to God to report their wordes vnto him † and to shew to the people the ceremonies and rite of wor●hipping and the way wherin they ought to walke and the worke that they ought to doe † And prouide out of al the people men that are wise and doe feare God in whom there is truth and that doe hate aua●ice and appointe of them tribunes and centurions and quinquagenarians and deanes † which may iudge the people at al tymes and what great matter soeuer ●●a● fal out let them referre it to thee and let them iudge the lesse matters only and so it may be lighter for thee the burden being imparted vnto others † If thou doest this thou shalt fulfil the commandment of God and shal be able to beare his preceptes and al this people shal returne to their places with p●eace † Which thinges when Movses heard he did al thinges that he had suggested vnto him † And choosing substantial men
shal burne the fatte vpon the altar but the breast shal be Aarons and his sonnes † The right shoulder also of the pacifique hostes shal fal for first fruites of the priest † He of the sonnes of Aaron that offereth the bloud and the fatte him selfe shal haue the right shoulder also for his portion † For the brest of eleuation and the shoulder of seperation I haue taken of the children of Israel from their pacifique hostes and haue geuen them to Aaron the priest and to his sonnes by a lawe for euer of al the people of Israel † This is the anoynting of Aaron and his sonnes in the ceremonies of our Lord in the day when Moyses offered them that they might doe the function of priesthood † and the thinges that our Lord commanded to be geuen them of the children of Israel by a perpetual religion in their generations † This is the lawe of holocauste and of the sacrifice for sinne and for an offence and for consecration and the victimes of pacifiques † Which our Lord apointed to Moyses in mount Synai when he commanded the children of Israel that they should offer their oblations to our Lord in the desert of Synai CHAP. VIII Moyses consecrateth Aaron high Priest 13. and his sonnes Priests 33. continuing in the tabernacle seuen dayes and nights AND Our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Take Aaron with his sonnes their vestimentes and the oyle of vnction a calfe for sinne two Rammes a basket with azymes † and thou shalt gather al the assemblie to the dore of the tabernacle † And Moyses did as our Lord had commaunded And al the multitude being gathered before the dore of the tabernacle † he said This is the word that our Lord hath commanded to be done † And immediatly he “ offered Aaron his sonnes and when he had washed them † “ he reuested the high priest with the sttait linnen garment girding him with a bawdrike and reuesting him with the tunike of hyacinth and ouer it he put the Ephod † which he straitening with the girdle fitted it to the Rationale wherin was Doctrine and Veritie † with the mitre also he couered his head and vpon it against the forehead he put the plate of gold consecrated in sanctification as our Lord had commanded him † He “ tooke also the oyle of vnction wherwith he anoynted the tabernacle with al the furniture therof † And sanctifying them and hauing sprinckled the altar seuen times he anoynted it and al the vessel therof and the lauer with the foote therof he sanctified with the oyle † The which pouring vpon Aarons head he anoynted and consecrated him † his sonnes also after he had offered them he reuested with linnen tunikes and girded them with bawdrikes and put mitres on them as our Lord had commanded † He “ offered also the calfe for sinne and when Aaron and his sonnes had put their handes vpon the head therof † he did immolate it drawing the bloud and dipping his finger touched the hornes of the altar round about Which being expiated and sanctified he poured the rest of the bloud at the botome therof † But the fatte that was vpon the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two little kidneys with their little tallow he burnt vpon the altar † the calfe with the skinne and the flesh and the dung he burnt without the campe as our Lord had commanded † He offered also a ramme for an holocaust vpon the head wherof when Aaron and his sonnes had put their handes † he did immolate it and poured the bloud therof in the circuite of the altar † And cutting the ramme it selfe into peeces the head therof and the ioyntes and the fatte he burnt with fire † hauing first washed the entralles and the feete and the whole ramme together he burnt vpon the altar because it was an holocaust of most swete odour to our Lord as he had commanded him † He offered also the second ramme for the consecration of priests and Aaron and his sonnes did putte their handes vpon the head therof † which when Moyses had immolated taking of the bloud therof he touched the tippe of Aarons right eare and the thumbe of his right hand in like maner also of his foote † He offered also the sonnes of Aaron and when of the bloud of the ramme being immolated he had touched the tippe of the right eare of euerie one and the thumbes of the right hand and foote the rest he poured on the altar round about † but the fatte and the rump and al the fatte that couereth the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two kidneies with their fatte with the right shoulder he seperated † And taking out of the basket of azymes which was before our Lord a loafe without leauen and a manchet tempered with oile and a wafer he put them vpon the fatte and the right shoulder † deliuering al to Aaron and to his sonnes Who hauing lifted them vp before our Lord † he tooke them againe of their handes and burnt them vpon the altar of holocaust because it was the oblation of consecration for a swete odoure of the sacrifice to our Lord. † And he tooke of the ramme of consecration the brest for his portion eleuating it before our Lord as our Lord had commanded him † And taking the oyntment and the bloud that was vpon the altar he sprinckled it vpon Aaron and his vestiments vpon his sonnes and their vestiments † And when he had sanctified them in their vestiments he commanded them saying Boile the flesh before the dore of the tabernacle and there eate it Eate ye also the loaues of consecration that are laid in the basket as our Lord commanded me saying Aaron and his sonnes shal eate them † and whatsoeuer shal be left of the flesh and the loaues fire shal consume † Out of the dore also of the tabernacle you shal not goe forth seuen daies vntil the day wherein the time of your consecration shal be expired for in seuen dayes the consecration is finished † as at this present it hath bene done that the rite of the sacrifice might be accomplished † Day night shal you tarie in the tabernacle obseruing the watches of our Lord lest you die for so it hath bene commanded me † And Aaron and his sonnes dld al thinges which our Lord spake by the hand of Moyses ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VIII 6. Offered Aaron By this maner of taking offering and consecrating Aaron Hiegh Priest S. Paul sheweth that none may chalenge to them selues nor presume to exercise priestlie offices or anie authoritie in spiritual causes but such as be orderly called therto Yea that Christ him self would not haue exercised this function but that he was also called of God vnto it saying Euerie Hiegh Priest taken from among men is appointed for men in those thinges that pertaine to God Neither doth anie man
the ceremonies therof A stranger shal not ioyne with you † Watch in the custodie of the Sanctuarie and in the ministerie of the altar lest indignation rise vpon the children of Israel † I haue geuen you your brethren the Leuites out of the middes of the children of Israel and haue deliuered them a gifte to the Lord to serue in the ministeries of his tabernacle † And thou and thy sonnes looke to your priesthood and al thinges that perteyne to the seruice of the altar and that are within the vele shal be executed by the priestes if anie stranger approch he shal be slaine † And our Lord spake to Aaron behold I haue geuen thee the custodie of my first fruites Al thinges that are sanctified of the children of Israel haue I deliuered to thee and to thy sonnes for the priestlie office as euerlasting ordinances † These thinges therfore shalt thou take of those that are sanctified and are offered to the Lord. Al oblation and sacrifice and whatsoeuer is rendred to me for sinne and offence becometh Holie of holies shal be thine and thy sonnes † In the Sanctuarie shalt thou eate it males onlie shal eate therof because it is to thee a cōsecrated thing † But the first fruites which the children of Israel shal vow and offer I haue geuen thee and thy sonnes and thy daughters for a perpetual right he that is cleane in thy house shal eate them † Al the best of oile and wine and corne whatsoeuer first fruites they offer to the Lord I haue geuen them to thee † Of fruites al the first that the ground bringeth forth and are brought to the Lord shal turne to thy vses he that is cleane in thy house shal eate them † Euerie thing that the children of Israel render by vow shal be thine † Whatsoeuer first breaketh forth from the matrice of al flesh which they offer to the Lord whether it be of men or of beastes shal be thy right yet so that for the first borne of man thou take a price and euerie beast that is vncleane thou cause to be redemed † whose redemption shal be after one moneth for fiue sicles of siluer by the weight of the Sanctuarie A sicle hath twentie oboles † But the first borne of beefe and sheepe and goate thou shalt not cause to be redemed because they are sanctified to the Lord. onlie the bloud of them thou shalt powre vpon the altar and the fatte thou shalt burne for a most sweete odour to the Lord. † But the flesh shal turne to thy vse as the consecrated brest and the right shoulder shal be thine † Al the first fruites of the Sanctuarie which the children of Israel offer to the Lord haue I geuen thee and thy sonnes and daughters for a perpetual right A couenant of salt is it for euer before the Lord to thee and to thy sonnes † And our Lord said to Aaron In their land you shal possesse nothing neither shal you haue a portion among them I am thy portion and inheritance in the middes of the children of Israel † And to the sonnes of Leui I haue geuen al the tithes of Israel in possession for the ministerie wherwith they serue me in the tabernacle of couenant † that the children of Israel approch not any more to the tabernacle nor committe deadlie sinne † onlie the sonnes of Leui seruing me in the tabernacle and bearing the sinnes of the people it shal be an euerlasting ordinance in your generations No other thing shal they possesse † being content with the oblation of tithes which I haue separated for their vses and necessaries † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Command the Leuites and denounce vnto them When you shal receiue of the children of Israel the tithes which I haue geuen you offer first fruites of them to the Lord that is to say the tenth part of the tenth † that it may be reputed to you for an oblation of first fruites as wel of the barne floores as of the presses † and of al thinges wherof you receiue tithes the first fruites offer to the Lord and geue them to Aaron the priest † Al thinges that you shal offer of the tithes and shal separate for the giftes of the Lord they shal be the best and chosen thinges † And thou shalt say to them If you offer al the goodlie and the better thinges of the tithes it shal be reputed to you as if you had geuen first fruites of the barne floore and the presse † and you shal eate them in al your places as wel you as your families because it is the reward for the ministerie wherwith you serue in the tabernacle of testimonie † And you shal not sinne in this point reseruing the principal and fatte thinges to your selues lest you pollute the oblations of the children of Israel and die CHAP. XIX A redde cow is offered in burnt victime for sinne 9. whose ashes are mingled in water for expiation of diuers legal vncleanes 11. as by touching the dead 14. by entring into the tent of the dead also the vessel that is therin and the vessel that lacketh a couer 22. and whatsoeuer the vncleane toucheth AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying † This is the religion of the victime which the Lord hath appointed Command the children of Israel that they bring vnto thee a redde cow of ful age wherin is no blemish and that hath not caried yoke † and you shal deliuer her to Eleazar the priest who bringing her forth without the campe shal immolate her in the sight of al † and dipping his finger in her bloud shal sprinkle it against the doores of the tabernacle seuen times † and shal burne her in the sight of al committing aswel her skinne and the flesh as the bloud and the dong to the fire † Wood also of the cedar and hyssope and scarlet twise died shal the priest cast into the flame that wasteth the cow † And then at length washing his garmentes and his bodie he shal enter into the campe and shal be polluted vntil euen † But he also that burneth her shal wash his garmentes and his bodie and shal be vncleane vntil euen † And a man that is cleane shal gather the ashes of the cow and shal powre them out without the campe in a most cleane place that they may be reserued for the multitude of the children of Israel and for water of aspersion because the cowe was burnt for sinne † And when he that caried the ashes of the cow hath washed his garmentes he shal be vncleane vntil euen The children of Israel and the strangers that dwel among them shal haue this for a holie thing by a perpetual ordinance † He that toucheth the dead corps of a man and is vncleane therfore seuen daies † shal be sprinkled of
this water the third day and the seuenth and so shal be cleansed If he were not sprinkled the third day the seuenth day he can not be clensed † Euerie one that toucheth the dead corps of mans soule and is not sprinkled with this commistion shal pollute the tabernacle of the Lord and shal perish out of Israel because he was not sprinkled with the water of expiation he shal be vncleane and his filthinesse shal remaine vpon him † This is the law of the man that dieth in a tabernacle Al that enter into his tent and al the vessel that are there shal be polluted seuen daies † The vessel that hath no couer nor bynding ouer it shal be vncleane † If any man in the field touch the corps of a man that was slaine or that died of himself or his bone or graue he shal be vncleane seuen daies † And they shal take of the ashes of combustion and of sinne and shal powre liuing water vpon them into a vessel † in the which when a man that is cleane hath dipped hyssope he shal sprinkle therwith al the tent and al the implementes and the men polluted with such contagion † and in this maner he that is cleane shal purge the vncleane the third and seuenth day And being expiated the senenth day he shal wash both himself and his garmentes and be vncleane vntil euening † If anie man be not expiated after this rite his soule shal perish out of the middes of the Church because he hath polluted the Lordes Sanctuarie and is not sprinkled with water of lustration † This precept shal be an ordinance for euer He also that sprinkleth the waters shal wash his garmentes Euerie one that toucheth the waters of expiation shal be vncleane vntil euen † Whatsoeuer he toucheth that is vncleane he shal make it vncleane and the soule that toucheth anie of these thinges shal be vncleane vntil euen CHAP. XX. ari● the sister of Moyses dieth 2. The people murmure for lack of water 7. Moys●s and Aaron being commanded to draw some out of a rock do it doutfully 12. and for the same are foretold that they shal die in the desert 14. Not obtaining licence to passe through Edom 22. they come into Mount Hor where Eleazar is ordained hiegh Priest Aaron dieth and is mourned by the people thirtie daie AND the children of Israel and al the multitude came into the desert Sin the first moneth and the people abode in Cades And Marie died there and was buried in the same place † And when the people lacked water they came together against Moyses and Aaron † and being turned into sedition said Would God we had perished among our brethren before our Lord. † Why haue you brought forth the Church of our Lord into the wildernesse that both we and our cattel should die † Why did you make vs ascend out of Aegypt and haue brought vs into this exceding naughtie place which can not be sowed which bringeth forth neither figge nor vines nor pomegranates moreouer also hath no water for to drinke † And Moyses and Aaron the multitude being dismissed entring into the tabernacle of couenant fel flatte vpon the ground and cried to our Lord and said Lord God heare the crie of this people and open vnto them thy treasure the fountaine of liuing water that being satisfied their murmuring may cease And the glorie of our Lord appeared ouer them † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Take the rodde and assemble the people together thou and Aaron thy brother and speake to the rocke before them and it shal geue waters And when thou hast brought forth water out of the rocke al the multitude shal drinke and their cattel † Moyses therfore tooke the rodde which was in the sight of our Lord as he commanded him † the multitude being assembled before the rocke and he said to them Heare ye rebellious and incredulous Can we out of this rocke bring you forth water † And when Moyses had lifted vp his hand stricking the rocke twise with the rodde there came forth great plentie of water so that the people drunke and their cattel † And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron Because you haue not beleued me to sanctifie me before the children of Israel you shal not bring in these peoples into the land which I wil geue them † This is the water of contradiction where the children of Israel quarelled against our Lord and he was sanctified in them † In the meane time Moyses sent messengers from Cades to the King of Edom which should say Thus thy brother Israel biddeth vs to say Thou knowest al the labour that hath taken vs † in what maner our fathers went downe into Aegypt and there we dwelt a great time and the Aegyptians afflicted vs and our fathers † and in what maner we cried to our Lord and he heard vs and sent an Angel that hath brought vs out of Aegypt Loe being presently in the citie of Cades which is in thy vttermost borders † we besech thee that we may haue licence to passe through thy countrie We wil not goe through the fieldes not through the vineyardes we wil not drinke the waters of thy welles but we wil goe the common high way declining neither to the right hand nor to the left til we be past thy borders † To whom Edom answered Thou shalt not passe by me otherwise I wil come armed against thee † And the children of Israel said We wil goe by the beaten way and if we and the cattel drinke thy waters we wil geue thee that which is iust there shal be no difficultie in the price only let vs passe speedely † But he answered Thou shalt not passe And immediatly he came forth to meete them with an infinitie multitude and a strong hand † neither would he condescend to them desiring to grant them passage through his borders For the which cause Israel turned an other way from him † And when they had remoued the campe from Cades they came into the mountaine Hor which is in the borders of the land of Edom † Where our Lord spake to Moyses † Let Aaron sayeth he goe to his people for he shal not enter to the Land which I haue geuen the children of Israel for that he was incredulous to my mouth at the Waters of contradiction † Take Aaron and his sonne with him and thou shalt bring them into the mountaine Hor. † And when thou hast vnuested the father of his vesture thou shalt reuest therewith Eleazar his sonne Aaron shal be gathered and die there † Moyses did as our Lord had commanded and they went vp into the mountaine Hor before al the multitude † And when he had spoyled Aaron of his vestimentes be reuested Eleazar his sonne with them † After that he was dead in the toppe of the mountaine he went downe with Eleazar † And al the multitude seeing that Aaron
the reuenge of our Lord on the Madianites † Let a thousand men of euerie tribe be chosen of Israel to be sent to the warre † And they gaue a thousand of euerie tribe that is to say twelue thousand wel appointed to fight † whom Moyses sent with Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the priest and the holie vessel and the trumpettes to sound he deliuered to him † And when they had fought against the Madianites and had ouercome al the men they slew † and their kinges Eui and Recem and Sur and Hur and Rebe fiue princes of the Nation Balaam also the sonne of Beor they killed with the sword † And they tooke their wiues and litle ones and al their goodes whatsoeuer they had bene able to make they spoiled † as wel cities as townes and castels the fire did consume † And they tooke the praye and al thinges that they had taken as wel of men as of beastes † and they brought them to Moyses and Eleazar the priest and to al the multitude of the children of Israel but the rest of the implementes they caried to the campe in the champion countries of Moab beside Iordan against Iericho † And Moyses and Eleazar the priest went forth and al the princes of the synagogue to meete them without the campe † And Moyses being angrie with the princes of the hoste the tribunes and the centurions that were come from the battle † said Why haue you reserued the wemen † Are not these they that deceiued the children of Israel at the suggestion of Balaam and made you preuaricate against our Lord vpon the sinne of Phogor whereupon also the people was stroken † Therfore kil al whatsoeuer is of the male sexe among the litle ones also and the wemen that haue knowne men in carnal copulation slea ye † but the gyrles and al the wemen that are virgins reserue to you † and tarying without the campe seuen dayes He that hath killed a man or touched him that is killed shal be expiated the third day and the seuenth † And of al the praye whether it be garment or vessel and some thing prepared for implementes of goates skinnes and heare and wood shal be expiated † Eleazar also the priest spake to the hoste that had fought in this maner This is the precept of the law which our Lord hath commanded Moyses † Gold and siluer and brasse and yron and leade and tinne † and al that may passe through the fyre shal be purged by fyre but whatsoeuer can not abide the fire shal be sanctified with the water of expiation † and you shal wash your garmentes the seuenth day and being purified afterward you shal enter into the campe † And our Lord said to Moyses † Take the summe of those thinges that were taken from man vnto beast thou and Eleazar the priest and the princes of the multitude † and thou shalt diuide the praye equally betwene them that fought went forth to the warre and betwen the rest of the multitude † and thou shalt separate a portion to the Lord from them that fought and were in the battle one soule of fiue hundred as wel of mankind as of oxen and asses and sheepe † and thou shalt geue it to Eleazar the priest because they are the first fruites of the Lord. † Out of the halfe part also of the children of Israel thou shalt take the fiftith head of mankind and of oxen and asses and sheepe and of al beastes and thou shalt geue them to the Leuites that watch in the custodies of the tabernacle of the Lord. † And Moyses and Eleazar did as our Lord commanded † And the praye which the hoste had taken was of sheepe six hundred seuentie fiue thousand † of oxen seuentie two thousand † of asses sixtie one thousand † The soules of the folkes of the female sexe that had not knowne men thirtie two thousand † And the halfe part was geuen to them that had bene in the battle of sheepe three hundred thirtie seuen thousand fiue hundred † of the which for the portion of our Lord were reckened sheepe six hundred seuentie fiue † And of the thirtie six thousand oxen oxen seuentie and two † of the thirtie thousand fiue hundred asses asses sixtie one † of the soules of mankind sixtene thousand there fel to the portion of our Lord thirtie two soules † And Moyses deliuered the number of the first fruites of our Lord to Eleazar the priest as it had bene commanded him † of the halfe part of the children of Israel which he had separated to them that had bene in the battle † But of the halfe part that had chanced to the rest of the multitude that is to say of the three hundred thirtie seuen thousand fiue hundred sheepe † and of the thirtie six thousand oxen † and of the thirtie thousand fiue hundred asses † and of the sixtene thousand of mankind † Moyses tooke the fiftith head and gaue it to the Leuites that watched in the tabernacle of our Lord as our Lord had commanded † And when the princes of the hoste were come to Moyses and the tribunes and centurions they said † We thy seruantes haue reckened the number of the warryers which we had vnder our hand and not so much as one verily was lacking † For this cause we offer in the donaties of our Lord euerie one that which we could finde in the praye of gold garters and tablettes ringes and braceletes and cheynes that thou maiest pray to our Lord for vs. † And Moyses and Eleazar the priest receiued al the gold in diuerse formes † in weight sixtene thousand seuen hundred fiftie sicles of the tribunes and of the centurions † For that which euerie one had spoiled in the praye was his owne † And that which was receiued they brought into the tabernacle of testimonie for a monument of the children of Israel before our Lord. CHAP. XXXII The children of Ruben and Gad demanding to haue inheritance on that side Iordan where they yet are 7. Moyses iustly rebuketh them 16. yet vpon condition that they wil march first ouer Iordan and remaine the first in battle til the land be subdued to the children of Israel 28. he granteth to them and the halfe tribe of Manasses that which they request AND the children of Ruben and Gad had much cattel and they had in beastes an infinite substance And when they had seene Iazer and Galaad fitte countries for to feede cattel † they came to Moyses and Eleazar the priest and the princes of the multitude and said † Ataroth and Dibon and Iazer and Nemra Hesebon and Eleale and Sabam and Nebo and Beon † the land which our Lord smote in the sight of the children of Israel is of a verie plentiful soile for the feeding of beastes and we thy seruantes haue very much cattel † and we pray thee if we haue found grace before thee that thou geue vs thy
they camped in Ietebatha in a Land of waters and torrentes † At that time he separated the tribe of Leui to carie the arke of the couenant of our Lord and to stand before him in the ministerie and to blesse in his name vntil this present day † For the which cause Leui had no part nor possession with his brethren because our Lord him self is his possession as the Lord thy God promised him † And I stoode in the mount as before fourtie daies and nightes and our Lord heard me this time also and would not destroy thee † And he said to me Goe and march before the people that they may enter and possesse the Land which I sware to their fathers that I would deliuer to them † And now Israel what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but that thou feare the Lord thy God and walke in his waies and loue him and serue the Lord thy God with al thy hart and with al thy soule † and keepe the commandementes of our Lord and his ceremonies which I command thee this day that it may be wel with thee † Behold heauen is the Lords thy God and the heauen of heauen the earth and al thinges that are in it † And yet to thy fathers was our Lord ioyned and he loued them and chose their seede after them that is to say you from al Nations as this day it is proued † Circumcise therfore the prepuce of your hart and your necke indurate no more † because the Lord your God he is the God of goddes and the Lord of lordes a great God and mightie and terrible that accepteth not person nor giftes † He doth iudgement to the pupil and the widowe loueth the stranger and geueth him victual rayment † And do you therfore loue strangers because you also were strangers in the Land of Aegypt † Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God and serue him only to him thou shalt cleaue and shalt sweare in his name † He is thy praise and thy God that hath done for thee these greate and terrible thinges which thyne eies haue seene † In seuentie soules did thy fathers goe downe into Aegypt and behold now the Lord thy God hath multiplied thee as the slarres of heauen CHAP. XI For the benefites of God wherof some are repeted and others promised the Israelites are bound to loue him 16. but if they forsake him he threatneth punishmentes 26. proposing benediction and malediction as they shal deserue LOVE therfore the Lord thy God and obserue his preceptes and ceremonies his iudgementes and commandmentes at al time † Know this day the thinges that your children know not who saw not the discipline of the Lord your God his great doinges and strong hand and stretched out arme † the signes and workes which he did in the middes of Aegypt to Pharao the king and to al his land † and to al the hoste of the Aegyptians and to their horses and charriottes how the waters of the red sea couered them when they pursewed you and how our Lord destroyed them vntil this present day † and to you what thinges he hath done in the wildernes til you came to this place † and to Dathan and Abiron the sonnes of Eliab which was the sonne of Ruben whom the earth opening her mouth swalowed vp with their houses and tabernacles and al their substance which they had in the middes of Israel † Your eies haue seene al the great workes of our Lord that he hath done † that you may keepe al his commandementes which I command you this day and may enter in and possesse the Land to the which you enter † and may liue in it a great time which our Lord by oath promised to your fathers and to their seede flowing with milke and honie † For the Land which thou goest to possesse is not as the Land of Aegypt which thou camest out of where when the seede is sowen waters are brought in to water it after the maner of gardens † but it is hilly and champion expecting raine from heauen † which the Lord thy God doth alwaies visite and his eies are on it from the beginning of the yeare vnto the end therof † If then you obey my commandementes which I command you this day that you loue the Lord your God and serue him with al your hart and with al your soule † he wil geue rayne to your Land the timely and the lateward that you may gather your corne and wine and oile † and haye out of the fieldes to feede your cattel and that your selues may eate and be filled † Beware lest perhaps your hart be deceiued and you depart from our Lord and serue strange goddes and adore them † and our Lord being wrath shutte vp heauen and the raine come not downe nor the earth geue her spring and you perish quickly from the excellent Land which our Lord wil geue you † Put these my wordes in your hartes and mindes and hang them for a signe on your handes and place them betwen your eies † Teach your children that they meditate them when thou sittest in thy house walkest on the way and liest downe and rysest vp † Thou shalt write them vpon the postes and gates of thy house † that thy daies may be multiplied and the dayes of thy children in the Land which our Lord sware to thy fathers that he would geue it them as long as the heauen hangeth ouer the earth † For if you keepe the commandementes which I command you and doe them that you loue the Lord your God and walke in al his wayes cleauing to him † our Lord wil destroy al these nations before your face and you shal possesse them which are greater and stronger then you † Euerie place that your foote shal treade shal be yours From the desert and from Libanus from the great riuer Euphrates vnto the west sea shal be your borders † None shal stand against you your terrour and feare shal the Lord your God geue vpon al the land that you shal treade as he hath spoken to you † Behold I sette forth in your sight this day benediction and malediction † benection if you obey the commandementes of the Lord your God which I command you this day † malediction if you obey not the commandementes of the Lord your God but reuolt from the way which now I doe shew you and walke after strange goddes which you know not † And when the Lord thy God shal haue brought thee into the Land to the which thou goest to inhabite thou shalt put the benediction vpon mounte Garizim the malediction vpon mounte Hebal † which are beyond Iordan behinde the way that bendeth to the going downe of the sunne in the Land of the Chananeite which dwelleth in the champion countrie against Galgala which is beside the valle that reacheth and entreth farre † For you shal passe ouer Iordan to possesse
and the stranger and pupil and widow which abide with you in the place which our Lord thy God shal choose that his name may dwel there † and thou shalt remember that thou wast a seruant in Aegypt and thou shalt keepe and doe the thinges that are commanded † The solemnitie also of Tabernacles thou shalt celebrate seuen daies when thou hast gathered thy fruite of the barne floore and the presse † and thou shalt feast in the festiuitie thou thy sonne and thy daughter thy man seruant and woman seruant the Leuite also and stranger and pupil and widow that are within thy gates † Seuen daies shalt thou celebrate the feastes to our Lord thy God in the place which our Lord shal choose and our Lord thy God wil blesse thee in al thy fruites and in euerie worke of thy handes and thou shalt be in ioye † Three times in a yeare shal al thy male appeare in the sight of our Lord thy God in the place which he shal choose in the solemnitie of Azymes in the solemnitie of weekes and in the solemnitie of Tabernacles There shal not appeare before our Lord any emptie † but euerie one shal offer according to that he hath according to the blessing of our Lord his God which he shal geue him † Iudges and maisters shalt thou appoynt in al thy gates which our Lord thy God shal geue thee in euerie of thy tribes that they may iudge the people with iust iudgement † and not decline to either part Thou shalt not accept person nor giftes because that giftes blinde the eies of the wise and change the wordes of the iust † Iustly shalt thou pursew that which is iust that thou mayest liue and possesse the Land which our Lord thy God shal geue thee † Thou shalt plante no groue nor any tree neere the altar of our Lord thy God † Neither shalt thou make nor sette to thy self a statue which thing our Lord thy God hateth CHAP. XVII Perfect hostes not mamed nor defectiue must be offered to God Idolaters stoned to death 8. VVhen inferior iudges differ the cause must be decided by the High Priest in consistorie Who is warranted not to erre therin and al are bound to obey his sentence 14. The dutie also of a king Whom in future time God wil condescend to geue them is described with special charge to receiue the law of God at the Priestes handes THOV shalt not immolate to our Lord thy God a sheepe and an oxe wherein there is blemish or any fault because it is abomination to our Lord thy God † When there shal be found with thee within one of thy gates which our Lord thy God shal geue thee man or woman that do euil in the sight of our Lord thy God and transgresse his couenant † that they goe and serue strange goddes and adore them the sunne and the moone and al the hoste of heauen which thinges I commanded not † and this is told thee and hearing it thou hast inquired diligently and found it to be true and the abomination is committed in Israel † thou shalt bring forth the man and the woman that haue committed that most heynous thing to the gates of thy citie and they shal be stoned † At the mouth of two or three witnesses shal he perish that is to be slaine Let no man be killed one onlie geuing testimonie against him † The hand of the witnesses shal be first to kil him and the hand of the rest of the people shal be layd on last that thou mayest take away the euil out of the middes of thee † “ If thou perceiue that the iudgement with thee be hard and doubtful betwen bloud and bloud cause and cause leprosie and not leprosie and thou see that the wordes of the iudges within thy gates doe varye arise and goe vp to the place which our Lord thy God shal choose † And thou shalt come to the priestes of the Leuitical stocke and to the iudge that shal be at that time and thou shalt aske of them “ who shal shew thee the truth of the iudgment † And thou shalt do whatsoeuer they that are presidentes of the place which our Lord shal choose shal say and teach thee † according to his law and thou shalt folow their sentence neither shalt thou decline to the right hand nor to the left hand † But “ he that shal be proude refusing to obey the commandement of the Priest which at that time ministreth to our Lord thy God and the decree of the iudge that man shal die and thou shalt take away the euil out of Israel † and the whole people hearing shal feare that none afterward swel in pride † When thou art entred the Land which our Lord thy God wil geue thee and doest possesse it and dwellest in it and sayest I wil sette a king ouer me as al nations haue round about † him shalt thou sette whom our Lord thy God shal choose of the number of thy brethren A man of an other nation that is not thy brother thou canst not make king † And when he is made he shal not multiplie to him selfe horses nor lead backe the people into Aegypt taking high courage for the number of his horsemen especially whereas our Lord hath commanded you that in no case you returne any more the same way † He shal not haue manie wiues that may allure his minde nor huge weightes of siluer and gold † And after he shal sitte in the throne of his kingdome he shal copie to him selfe the Deuteronomie of this Law in a volume taking the copie of the priestes of the Leuitical tribe † and he shal haue it with him and shal reade it al the dayes of his life that he may learne to feare our Lord his God and keepe his wordes and ceremonies that are commanded in the law † And that his hart be not lifted vp into pride ouer his brethren nor decline to the right side or the left side that he may reigne a long time and his sonnes ouer Israel ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVII 8. If the iudgement be hard For a ful and assured decision of al controuersies God here instituted to his people a supreme Tribunal that in case inferior Iudges varied in iudgement recourse might be had to the Councel of Priestes where one chiefe Iudge the High Priest was appointed to geue sentence and al others commanded to receiue and obey the same 9. vvho shal shevv the truth God so assisted this consistorie with his spirite of truth that their sentence was infallible though otherwise they might erre either in life or in priuate opinion VVherfore our Sauiour distinguishing betwen their publique doctrin and their workes taught the people that for somuch as the Scribes and Pharisees sate in Moyses chaire and yet transgressed Gods commandmentes euerie one should obserue and doe as they saide but not doe according to their
neere at hand whither to escape † This shal be the law of the murderer that fleeth whose life is to be saued He that striketh his neighbour vnwitting and that is proued yesterday and the day before to haue had no hatred against him † but to haue gone with him simply vnto the wood to cutte wood and in cutting the wood of axe slipped out of his hand and the yron falling from the handle strooke his freind and killed him he shal flee to one of the cities aforesaid and liue † lest perhaps the next kinseman of him whose bloud was shed pricked with sorow pursew and apprehend him if the way be too long and stricke his life that is not guiltie of death because he is proued to haue had no hatred before against him that was slaine † Therfore I command thee that thou separat three cities of equal distance one from an other † And when our Lord thy God shal haue dilated thy borders as he sware to thy fathers and shal geue thee al the Land that he promised them † yet so if thou keepe his commandementes and do the thinges which I command thee this day that thou loue our Lord thy God and walke in his wayes at al time thou shalt adde to thee other three cities and shalt duble the number of the three cities aforesaid † that innocent bloud be not shed in the middes of the Land which our Lord thy God wil geue thee to possesse lest thou be guiltie of bloud † But if any man hating his neighbour lie in wayte for his life and rise and strike him and he die and he flee to one of the cities aforesaid † the ancientes of his citie shal send acd take him out of the place of refuge and shal deliuer him into the hand of the kinseman of him whose bloud was shed and he shal die † Thou shalt not pitie him and thou shalt take away the guiltie bloud out of Israel that it may be wel with thee † Thou shalt not take and transferre thy neighbours boundes which thy predecessours did sette in thy possession which our Lord thy God wil geue thee in the Land that thou shalt receiue to possesse † One witnesse shal not stand against any man whatsoeuer sinne or wickednesse it be but in the mouth of two or three witnesses shal euerie word stand † If a lying witnesse stand against a man accusing him of preuarication † both of them whose the cause is shal stand before our Lord in the sight of the priestes and the iudges that shal be in those daies † And when searching most diligently they shal finde that the false witnes hath said a lie against his brother † they shal render to him as he meant to doe to his brother and thou shalt take away the euil out of the middes of thee † that others hearing may haue feare and may not be bold to doe such things † Thou shalt not pitie him but life for life eie for eie tooth for tooth hand for hand foote for foote shalt thou exacte CHAP. XX. Lawful warres are to be vndertaken with corege and confidence 5. Such as for special causes may be discoreged must be dismissed from the field 10. VVhat to be obserued towardes the enimie 19. VVhat trees may not be cut downe and what sorte may be for the vse of warres IF thou goe forth to warre against thyne enemies and see the horse men and chariottes and the multitude of the aduersaries hoste greater then thou hast thou shalt not feare them because the Lord thy God is with thee which brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt † And when the battel is now at hand the priest shal stand before the armie and shal speake to the people thus † Heare Israel you this day ioyne battel against your enemies let not your hart feare be not affrayd retire not neither dread them † because our Lord your God is in the middes of you and wil fight for you against your aduersaries to deliuer you from danger † The Captaine 's also through euerie bande in the hearing of the hoste shal proclaime what man is there that hath built a new house and hath not dedicated it let him goe and returne into his house lest perhaps he die in the battel and an other dedicate it † What man is there that hath planted a vineyard and hath not as yet made it to be common wherof al men may lawfully eate let him goe and returne into his house lest perhaps he die in the battel and an other man execute his office † What man is there that hath despoused a wife and not taken her let him goe and returne into his house lest perhaps he die in the warre and an other take her † These thinges being said they shal adde the rest and shal speake to the people What man is there feareful and fainte harted let him goe and returne into his house lest he make the hartes of his brethren to feare as him selfe is frighted with feare † And when the Captaines of the host shal hold their peace and make an end of speaking euerie man shal prepare their bandes to fight † If at anie time thou come to winne a citie thou shalt first offer peace † If they receiue it and open the gates to thee al the people that is therein shal be saued and shal serue thee vnder tribute † But if they wil not make peace and shal beginne battel against thee thou shalt assalt it † And when our Lord thy God shal deliuer it into thy hand thou shalt strike al that is therein of the male sexe in the edge of the sword † excepting wemen and children the cattel and other thinges that are in the citie Al the praye thou shalt diuide to the armie and thou shalt eate of the spoiles of thine enemies which our Lord thy God shal geue thee † So shalt thou doe to al cities that be verie farre from thee and be not of these cities which thou shalt receiue in possession † But of those cities that shal be geuen thee thou shalt suffer none at al to liue † but shalt kil them in the edge of the sword to witte the Hetheite and Amorrheite and Chananeite the Pherezeite and Heueite and Iebuseite as our Lord thy God hath commanded thee † lest perhaps they teach you to doe al the abominations which them selues did worke to their goddes and you sinne against our Lord your God † When thou hast besieged a citie a long time and hast compassed it with munition to winne it thou shalt not cutte downe the trees that may be eaten of neither shalt thou spoile the countrie round about with axes because it is a tree and not a man neither can it increase the number of warryers against thee † But if there be any trees not fruitful but wilde and apt for other vses cutte them downe and make engines vntil thou take the citie
our Lord saying Who shal goe vp before vs against the Chananeite and shal be captaine of the warre † And our Lord said Iudas shal goe vp behold I haue deliuered the Land into his handes † And Iudas said to Simeon his brother Come vp with me into my lotte and fight against the Chananeite that I also may goe forward with thee into thy lotte And Simeon went with him † And Iudas went vp and our Lord deliuered the Chananeite and the Pherezeite into their handes and they stroke in Bezec ten thousand men † And they found Adonibezec in Bezec and fought against him and stroke the Chananeite and the Pherezeite † And Adonibezec fled whom pursewing they tooke cutting of the extreme partes of his handes and feere † And Adonibezec said Seuentie kinges hauing the extreme partes of their handes and seete cut of gathered vp the reliques of meates vnder my table as I haue done so hath God repayed me And they brought him into Ierusalem and there he died † Therfore the children of Iudas assaulting Ierusalem tooke it and stroke it in the edge of the sword setting the whole citie on fyre † And afterward going downe they fought against the Chananeite which dwelled in the mountaines and southward and in the champaine countries † And Iudas going forward against the Chananeite that dwelled in Hebron the name wherof was before time Cariatharbe stroke Sesai and Ahiman and Tholmai † and departing thence went to the inhabitantes of Dabir the old name wherof was Cariath Sepher that is a citie of letters † And Caleb said He that shal strike Cariath Sepher and spoile it I wil geue him Axa my daughter to wife † And when Othoniel the sonne of Cenez the yonger brother of Caleb had taken it he gaue him Axa his daughter to wife † Whom going on her way her husband admonished to aske a field of her father To whom when she had sighed sitting on her asse Caleb said What aileth thee † But she answered Geue me a blessing for a drie land thou haft geuen me geue me also a waterie Caleb therfore gaue her a watrie ground aboue waterie beneath † And the children of the Cineite the cosin of Moyses went vp from the citie of palmes with the children of Iudas into the deset of his lotte which is at the south side of Arad and dwelt with him † But Iudas went with Simeon his brother and together they stroke the Chananeite that dwelt in Sephaath and slew him And the name of the citie was called Horma that is Anathema † And Iudas tooke Gaza with the coastes therof Ascalon and Accaron with their boundes † And our Lord was with Iudas and he posessed the mountaines neither could he destroy the inhabitantes of the valley because they had manie hooked chariotes † And they gaue to Galeb Hebron as Moyses had said who destroyed out of it the three sonnes of Enac † But the Iebuseite the inhabiter of Ierusalem the children of Beniamin destroyed not and the Iebuseite dwelt with the children of Beniamin in Ierusalem vntil this present day † The house also of Ioseph went vp into Bethel and our Lord was with them † For when they besieged the citie which before was called Luza † they saw a man comming out of the citie and said to him Shew vs the entrrance of the citie and we wil shew thee mercie † Who when he had shewed them they stroke the citie in the edge of the sword but that man and al his kinred they dismissed † Who being dismist went into the Land of the Hetthims and built there a citie and called it Luza which is so called vntil this present day † Manasses also destroyed not Bethsan and Thanac with their litle townes and the inhabitantes of Dor and Ieblaam and Mageddo with their litle townes And the Chananeite began to dwel with them † But after that Israel was waxen strong he made them tributaries and would not destroy them † Ephraim also killed not the Chananeite that dwelt in Gazer but dwelt with him † Zabulon destroyed not the inhabitantes of Cetron Naalol but the Chananeite dwelt in the middes of him and was made tributarie to him † Aser also destroyed not the inhabitantes of Accho and of Sidon of Ahalab and Achazib and Helba and Aphec and Rohob † and he dwelt in the middes of the Chananeite the inhabiter of that Land neither did he kil them † Nepthali also destroyed not the inhabitantes of Bethsames Bethanath and he dwelt in the middes of the Chananeite the inhabiter of the Land and the Bethsamites Bethanites were tributaries to him † And the Amorrheite straytened the children of Dan in the mountaine and gaue them not place to goe downe to the playne † and he dwelt in mount Hares which is inter preted shelles in Aialon and Salebim And the hand of the house of Ioseph was agrauated and he became tributarie to him † And the border of the Amorrheite was from the Ascent of the Scorpion the rocke and the higher places CHAP. II. An Angel reciting manie benefites of God towardes Israel and their ingratitude 4. they weepe for their faultes 10. After the death of Iosue and other antientes of his time the people often fal and repenting are deliuered from afflictions 19. but stil fal againe worse and worse AND the Angel of our Lord went vp from Galgal to the place of weepers and said I brought you out of Aegypt and haue brought you into the Land for the which I sware to your fathers and I promised that I would not make frustrate my couenant with you for euer † onlie so that you should not make a league with the inhabitantes of this Land but should ouerthrow their altares and you would not heare my voice why haue you done this † For the which cause I would not destroy them from before your face that you may haue enemies and their goddes may be a ruine vnto you † And when the Angel of our Lord spake these wordes to al the children of Israel they lifted vp their voice and wept † And the name of that place was called the place of weepers or of teares and there they immolated hostes to our Lord. † Iosue therfore dismissed the people and the children of Israel went euerie one into his possession to obtayne it † and they serued our Lord al his daies and the daies of the ancientes of them that liued a long time after him and knew al the workes of our Lord which he had done with Israel † And Iosue the sonne of Nun the seruant of our Lord died being a hundred and ten yeares old † and they buried him in the borders of his possession in Thamnathsare in the mount of Ephraim on the North side of mount Gaas † And al that generation was gathered to to their fathers and there rose others that knew not our Lord and the workes which he had done with
† There was also an other yong man of Bethelem Iuda of the kinred therof and he was a Leuite and dwelt there † And going forth out of the citie of Bethelehem he would seiourne wheresoeuer he should find it comodious for him And when he was come into mount Ephraim making his iourney and had turned aside a little into the house of Michas † he was demanded of him whence he came Who answered I am a Leuite of Bethlehem Iuda and I goe to dwel where I shal be able and shal perceiue it to be profitable for me † And Michas said Abide with me and be to me a father and a priest and I wil geue thee euerie yeare tenne siluer peeces and duble liuerie and the thinges that be necessarie for victual † He was content and abode with the man and was vnto him as one of his sonnes † And Michas filled his hand and had the yong man for a priest with him saying † Now I know that God wil do me good hauing a priest of the Leuitical kinde CHAP. XVIII First sending spie to discouer 11 six hundred armed men of the tribe of Dan goe to seeke possessions 14. By the way they take the idol and idolatrical priest from Michas 27. surprise the towne of Lais 30. and there set vp idolatrie IN those dayes there was not a king in Israel and the tribe of Dan sought possession for it selfe that it might dwel therein for vntil that day it had not receiued a lotte among the other tribes † Therfore the children of Dan sent fiue men of their stocke and familie most valiant from Saraa and Esthaol that they might view the land and diligently behold it and they said to them Goe and consider the land Who going forward when they were come into mount Ephraim and had entered into the house of Michas they rested there † and knowing the voice of the yong man the Leuite and vsing his lodging they said to him Who brought thee hither What doest thou here For what cause wouldest thou come hither † Who answered them These and these thinges hath Michas done to me hath hyred me for wages to be his priest † And they desired him that he would consult the Lord that they might know whether they should goe on a prosperous iourney and the thing should haue effect † Who answered them Goe in peace The Lord regardeth your way and the iourney that you goe † The fiue men therfore going came to Lais they saw the people dwelling in it without any feare according to the custome of the Sidonians secure and quiet no man at al resisting them of greate riches and separated farre from Sidon and from al men † And returning to their brethren in Saraa and Estaol and asking what they had done they answered them † Arise and let vs goe vp to them for we haue seene the Land exceding rich and plentiful neglect not slacke not let vs goe and possesse it it wil be no labour † We shal enter vnto them being secure into a most large countrie and our Lord wil deliuer to vs the place wherein is penurie of nothing of those thinges that grow on the earth † There departed therfore from the kinred of Dan that is to say from Saraa and Esthaol six hundred men furnished with warlike armour † and going vp they taried in Cariathiarim of Iuda which place from that time tooke the name of the Tentes of Dan and it is at the backe of Cariathiarim † Thence they passed into mount Ephraim And when they were come to the house of Michas † the fiue men that before had been sent to view the Land of Lais said to the rest of their brethren You know that in these houses there is an Ephod and Theraphim and a grauen and molten god See what pleaseth you † And when they had turned a litle aside they entred into the house of the yong man the Leuite which was in the house of Michas and saluted him with peaceable wordes † And the six hundred men so as they were armed stoode before the doore † But they that were entred the house of the yong man endeuoured to take away the grauen the Ephod and the idols and molten god and thepriest stoode before the doore the six hundred most valiant men expecting not farre of † They therfore that were entred tooke the grauen the Ephod the theraphim and molten god To whom the priest said What doe you † To whom they answered Hold thy peace and put thy finger vpon thy mouth and come with vs that we may haue thee for a father and a priest Whether is better for thee that thou be a priest in the house of one man or in one tribe and familie in Israel † Which when he had heard he agreed to their wordes and tooke the Ephod and idols and grauen god and departed with them † Who when they went forward and had made the children and the cattel to goe before them and al that was percious † and were now farre from the house of Michas the men that dwelt in the house of Michas crying out together folowed † and at their backe began to shoute Who looking backe said to Michas What meanest thou Why doest thou crie † Who answered My Goddes which I made me you haue taken away and the priest and al that I haue and doe you say What aileth thee † And the children of Dan said to him Beware thou speake no more vnto vs and there come vnto thee men prouoked in mind and thou with al thy house perish † And so they went on their iourney begone But Michas seing that they were stronger then he returned into his house † And the six hundred men tooke the priest and the thinges which we spake of before and came into Lais to a people that was quiet and secure and stroke them in the edge of the sword and the citie they deliuered to fyre † no man at al bringing them succour for that they dwelt farre from Sidon and had with no men anie societie and affayres And the citie was situated in the countrie of Rohob which building agayne they dwelt in it † calling the name of the citie Dan according to the name of their father whom Israel had begotten which before was called Lais. † And they sette vp to them selues the grauen idol and Ionathan the sonne of Gerson the sonne of Moyses and his sonnes priestes in the tribe of Dan vntil the day of their captiuitie † And the idol of Michas remayned with them al the time that the house of God was in Silo. In those daies there was not a king in Israel CHAP. XIX A Leuite bringing homeward his reconciled wife 15. at Gabaa in the tribe of Beniamin hardly getteth lodging 25. his wife is there vilanously abused by wicked men and in the morning found dead 29. whereupon her husband cutteth her bodie and sendeth peeces to euerie
Philisthims heard the voice of the crie and said What is this voice of a great crie in the campe of the Hebrewes And they knewe that the arke of our Lord was come into the campe † And the Philisthijms were afrayd saing God is come into the campe And they mourned saing † Woe to vs for there was not so great reioysing yesterday and the day before woe to vs. Who shal keepe vs from the hand of these high Goddes these be the Goddes that stricke Aegypt with al plague in the desert † Take courage and be men ye Philisthijms lest you be seruantes to the Hebrewes as they also haue ferued you take courage and fight † The Philisthijms therfore fought and Israel was slaine and euerie man fled into his tabernacle and there was made an exeeding great plague and there fel of Israel thirtie thousand footemen † And the arke of God was taken the two sonnes also of Heli died Ophni and Phinees † And a man of Beniamin running out of the battle aray came into Silo that day his garment rent and sprinkled on his head with dust † And when he was come Heli sate vpon a stoole ouer against the way looking For his hart was fearful for the arke of God And that man after he was entred in told it to the citie and al the citie howled † And Heli heard the sound of the crie and said What is this sound of this same tumult But he hastened and came and told Heli. † And Heli was nintie and eight yeares old and his eyes were dimme and he could not see † And he said to Heli I am he that came from the battle and I he that fled out of the field this day To whom he said What is done my sonne † And he brought the newes answering Israel quoth he is fled before the Philisthijms and a great ruine is made in the people moreouer also thy two sonnes are dead Ophni and Phinees and the arke of God is taken † And when he had named the arke of God he fel from his stoole backward beside the doore his necke being broken he died For he was an old man and of a great age and he iudged Israel fourtie yeares † And his daughter in law the wife of Phinees was great with childe and nigh to be deliuered and hearing the reporte that the arke of God was taken and her father in law was dead and her husband she bowed her self and was deliuered for sudden paynes were fallen vpon her † And in the very moment of her death they said to her that stoode about her Feare not because thou hast borne a sonne Who answered them not nor gaue heede to it † And she called the childe Ichabod saing The glorie is translated from Israel because the arke of God is taken and for her father in law and for her husband † and she said The glorie is translated from Israel for that the arke of God was taken CHAP. V. Dagon falleth downe twise in presence of the Arke his head and handes broken of 6. The Philisthijms being sore plagued in al their cities where the arke cometh 11. determine to send it backe to the Israelites AND the Philistijms tooke the arke of God and caried it from the Stone of helpe into Azotus † And the Philistijms tooke the arke of God and brought it into the temple of Dagon and sette it beside Dagon † And when the Azotians had risen early the next day behold Dagon lay flatte on the ground before the arke of our Lord and they tooke Dagon and restored him into his place † And agayne early the next day rising vp they found Dagon lying vpon his face on the earth before the arke of our Lord and the head of Dagon and the two palmes of his handes were cutte of vpon the threshold † moreouer the bodie only of Dagon was remayning in his place For this cause the priestes of Dagon and al that enter into his temple tread not vpon the threshold of Dagon in Azotus vntil this day † And the hand of our Lord was heauie vpon the Azotians and he plagued them and stroke Azotus and the coastes thereof in the secrete part of the fundament And the townes and fieldes bubbled forth in the middes of that country and there came forth mise and there was confusion of great death in the citie † And the men of Azotus seing this maner of plague said Let not the arke of the God of Israel tarie with vs because his hand is sore vpon vs and vpon Dagon our God † And sending they gathered together al the princes of the Philistijms to them and said What shal we doe with the arke of the God of Israel And the Getheites answered Let the arke of the God of Israel be caried about and they caried about the arke of the God of Israel † And they carying it about the hand of our Lord was made through euerie citie by an exceding great slaughter and it strake the men of euery city from litle vnto great they had emeroides in their secrete partes And the Getheites tooke counseil and made themselues stooles of skinnes † They sent therfore the arke of God into Accaron And when the arke of God was come into Accaron the Accaronites cryed out saying They haue brought vnto vs the arke of the God of Israel to kil vs our people † They sent therefore gathered together al the princes of the Philistijms who sayd Dimisse the arke of the God of Israel let it returne into his place not kil vs with our people † For there was made the feare of death in euery citie the hand of God exceding greuous the men also that had not died were striken in the secrete part of the buttockes and the howling of euery citie went vp into heauen CHAP. VI. The Arke is sent backe with siue emeroids and fiue mise of gold vpon a new wayne drawne by two milch kyne 13. which coming directly to Bethsames are sacrificed the wayne seruing for fire the Leuites kepe the Arke 19. Many others are slaine looking of curiositie into it THEREFORE the arke of God was in the country of the Philisthijms seuen monethes † And the Philisthijms called the priestes and soothsaiers saying What shal we doe with the arke of the Lord tel vs how we may send it backe into his place Who said † If you send back the arke of the God of Israel send it not away emptie but that which you owe render vnto it for sinne and then you shal be cured and you shal know why his hand departeth not from you † Who answered What is that which we ought to render vnto it for sinne And they answered † According to the number of the prouinces of the Philisthijms you shal make siue golden emroides and fiue golden mise because there hath bene one plague to you and to your princes And you shal make the similitudes of your
now ye children of Iemini wil the sonne of Isai geue to al you fieldes and vineyardes and make al you tribunes centurions † because you haue al conspired against me and there is none that telleth me especially where my sonne also hath entred league with the sonne of Isai There is none of you that pitieth my case neither is there that telleth me for that my sonne hath raised vp my seruant against me lying in waite for me vntil this day † And Doeg the Idumeite which stood by and was the chief among the seruantes of Saul answering I sawe quoth he the sonne of Isai in Nobe with Achimelech the sonne of Achitob the priest † Who consulted our Lord for him and gaue him victuals yea and the sword of Goliath the Philistian he gaue to him † The king therefore sent to cal for Achimelech the priest the sonne of Achitob and al his fathers house the priestes that were in Nobe who came al to the king † And Saul said to Achimelec Heare thou sonne of Achitob Who answered I am readie my Lord. † And Saul said to him Why haue you conspired against me thou and the sonne of Isai and hast geuen him bread and a sword and hast consulted our Lord for him that he might rise vp against me continuing a traitour vntil this day † And Achimelech answering the king said And who amongst al thy seruantes faithful as Dauid and the kings sonne in lawe and going fourth at thy commandmēt and glorious in thy house † Did I beginne this day to consult our Lord for him farre be this from me let not the king suspect such a thing against his seruant in al the house of my father for thy seruant knew not any thing concerning this busines either litle or great † And the king saidy Ding thou shalt dye Achimelec thou and al thy fathers house † And the king said to the curriers that stood about him Turne your selues and kil the priests of our Lord for their hand is with Dauid knowing that he was ●led and they told me not And the kings seruantes would not extend their handes vpon the priests of our Lord. † And the king said to Doeg Turne thou and runne vpon the priests And Doeg the Idumeite being turned tanne vpon the priests and murdered in that day eightie fiue men reuested with an ephod of linnen † And Nobe the citie of the priests he stroke in the edge of the sword men and wemen and children and sucklinges and oxe and asse and shepe in the edge of the sword † But one sonne of Achimelech the sonne of Achitob escaping whose name was Abiathar fled to Dauid † and told him that Saul had slaine the priestes of our Lord. † And Dauid said to Abiathar I knew in that day when Doeg the Idumeit was there without doubt he would tel Saul I am giltie of al the soules of thy father † Abide with me feare not if any man shal seeke my life he shal seeke thy life also and with me thou shal be preserued CHAP. XXIII The citie of Ceila oppugned by the Philistijms is releeued by Dauid 7. Who fearing to be there betrayed 13. fleeth into the desert of Ziph. 16. Ionathas repayreth secretly to him and they confirme againe their former league 19. The Ziphians promise to betray Dauid 27. but Saul leaueth for a while to persecute him being forced to defend the land from the Philistians inuading it AND they told Dauid saying Behold the Philistijms oppugne Ceila and spoyle the barnes † Dauid therefore consulted our Lord saying Shal I goe and strike these Philistians And our Lord sayd to Dauid Goe and thou shalt strike the Philistians and shalt saue Ceila † And the men that were with Dauid sayd to him Behold we resting here in Iurie are afrayd how much more if we shal goe into Ceila against the bandes of the Philistians † Againe therefore Dauid consulted our Lord. Who answering sayd to him Arise and goe into Ceila for I wil deliuer the Philistians in thy hand † Dauid therefore and his men went into Ceila and fought against the Philistians and droue away their beastes and stroke them with a great slaughter and Dauid saued the inhabitantes of Ceila † Moreouer at that time when Abiathar the sonne of Achimelech fled to Dauid into Ceila he went downe hauing with him an ephod † And it was told Saul that Dauid was come into Ceila and Saul sayd Our Lord hath deliuered him into my handes and he is shut vp being entered the citie wherein are gates and lockes † And Saul commanded al the people that they should goe downe into Ceila to fight and beseige Dauid and his men † Which when Dauid vnderstood that Saul secretly prepared euil● against him he sayd to Abiathar the priest Applie the Ephod † And Dauid sayd Lord God of Israel thy seruant hath heard a bruite that Saul determineth to come into Ceila to destroy the citie for me † Wil the men of Ceila deliuer me into his handes and wil Saul come downe as thy seruant hath heard Lord God of Israel tel thy seruant And our Lord sayd He wil come downe † And Dauid said Wil the men of Ceila deliuer me and the men that are with me into the handes of Saul And our Lord sayd They wil deliuer thee † Dauid therefore arose and his men about six hundred and going out of Ceila wandered hither and thither vncertaine and it was told Saul that Dauid was ●led from Ceila and was saued for which cause he dissembled to goe forth † But Dauid abode in the desert in most strong places and he taried in the mount of the desert Ziph in a shadowed hil Saul notwithstanding sought him alwayes and our Lord deliuered him not into his handes † And Dauid saw that Saul was gone forth to seeke his life Moreouer Dauid was in the desert Ziph in a wood † And Ionathas the sonne of Saul arose and went to Dauid into the wood and strengthened his handes in God and sayd to him † Feare not for neither shal the hand of Saul my father finde thee and thou shalt reigne ouer Israel and I shal be second to thee yea and my father knoweth this † Both therefore made a league before our Lord And Dauid abode in the wood but Ionathas returned into his house † And the Zeipheites went vp vnto Saul in Gabaa saying Loe doth not Dauid lye hid with vs in the most safe places of the wood in the Hil Hachila which is on the right hand of the desert † Now therefore as thy soule hath desired come downe it shal be our charge to deliuer him into the kinges handes † And Saul sayd Blessed be ye of our Lord because you haue pitied my case † Goe therefore I pray you and prepare diligently and deale curiously and consider the place where his foote is and who hath seene him there for he thinketh of me that I
that they were with vs in Carmel † Aske thy seruantes and they wil tel thee Now therefore let thy seruantes finde grace in thyne eies for we are come in a good day whatsoeuer thy hand shal finde geue thy seruantes and thy sonne Dauid † And when Dauids seruantes were come they spoke to Nabal al these wordes in Dauids name and so held their peace † But Nabal answering the seruantes of Dauid said Who is Dauid and what is the sonne of Isai There are seruantes multiplied now a daies which flee from their masters † Shal I then take my breades and my waters and the flesh of my cattel which I haue killed for my sheares and geue to men whom I know nnt whence they are † Therefore the seruantes of Dauid returned by their way and returning came and told him al the wordes that he had said † Then sayd Dauid to his seruantes Euery man gird him with his sworde And they were euery one girded with their swordes And Dauid also was girded with his sworde and there folowed Dauid about foure hundred men moreouer two hundred remayned at the baggage † But to Abigail the wife of Nabal one of their seruantes told saying Behold Dauid hath sent messengers from the desert to blesse our maister he disdayned them † these men were good ynough to vs and not trublesome neither did euer any thing perish al the time that we haue couuerst with them in the desert † they were in steed of a wal to vs both in the day and in the night al the dayes that we fed the flockes with them † Wherefore consider thinke what thou hast to doe for malice is accomplished against thy husband and against thy house and he is the sonne of Belial so that no man can speake to him † Abigail therefore made hast and tooke two hundred loaues and two bottels of wine and fiue muttons ready drest and fiue measures of polent and a hundred branches of raysens and two hundred mases of drie figges and laid them vpon asses † and said to her seruantes Goe before me loe I wil folow you at your backe but she told not her husband Nabal † When she therefore had gotten vpon an asse and came downe to the foote of the mountaine Dauid and his men came downe meeting her whom she also mette † And Dauid said In vaine veryly haue I preserued al thinges that were this mans in the desert and there perished nothing of al that perteined to him and he hath rendred me euil for good † These thinges doe God to the enemies of Dauid and these thinges adde he if I shal leaue of al thinges that perteine to him vntil morning any thing pissing against the wal † And when Abigail had seene Dauid she made hast and light from her asse and fel downe before Dauid vpon her face and adored vpon the earth † and fel at his feete and sayd In me my lord be this iniquitie let thy handmayde speake I besech thee in thine eares and heare the wordes of thy seruant † Let not my lord the king I pray thee set his hart vpon this naughtie man Nabal because according to his name he is a foole and follie is with him but I thy handmaide sawe not thy seruantes my lord whom thou didst send † Now therefore my lord our Lord liueth and thy soule liueth who hath stayed thee that thou shouldest not come vnto blood and hath saued thy hand to thee and now be thine enemies as Nabal and they that seeke euil to my lord † Wherefore receiue this benediction which thy handmaide hath brought to thee my lord and geue to thy seruantes that folow thee my lord † Take away the iniquitie of thy handmaide for our Lord making wil make to my lord a faithful house because thou my lord doest fight the battels of our Lord let not malice therefore be found in thee al the dayes of thy life † For if a man shal rise persecuting thee and seeking thy life the life of my lord shal be kept as in the bundel of the liuing with our Lord thy God Moreouer the life of thine enemies shal be whurled and in the violence and whurle of a sling † When our Lord therefore shal doe to thee my lord al good thinges which he hath spoken concerning thee and shal constitute thee prince ouer Israel † this shal not be an occasion of sobbing to thee and a scruple of hart to my lord that thou hast shed innocent blood or thy selfe hast reuenged thy selfe and when our Lord hath bestowed these benefites vpon my lord thou shalt remember thy handmaide † And Dauid sayd to Abigail Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel who hath sent thee this day to meete me and blessed be thy speach † and blessed be thou which hast stayed me to day that I might not goe to blood and reuenge me with myn owne hand † Otherwise our Lord liueth the God of Israel who hath staied me that I should not doe thee any euil vnles thou hadst quickely come to meete me there had not remained to Nabal vntil morning light any pissing against a wal † And Dauid tooke of her hand al thinges which she had brought him and said to her Goe peaceable into thy house behold I haue heard thy voice and haue honoured thy face † And Abigail came to Nabal and behold he had a feast in his house as it were the feast of a king and Nabals hart was pleasant for he was drunke excedingly and she told him not a word little or great vntil morning † But early when Nabal had digested his wine his wife told him these wordes and his hart was dead inwardly and he became as a stone † And when ten dayes had passed our Lord stroke Nabal and he died † Which when Dauid had heard that Nabal was dead he sayd Blessed be our Lord who hath iudged the cause of my reproch at the hand of Nabal and hath kept his seruant from euil and the malice of Nabal hath our Lord rendred vpon his head Dauid therefore sent and spake to Abigail that he might take her to himselfe to wife † And Dauids seruantes came to Abigail into Carmel and spake to her saing Dauid hath sent vs vnto thee to take thee to his wife † Who arising adored flat toward the earth and sayd Loe let thy seruant be as an handmaide to wash the feete of the seruantes of my lord † And Abigail arose and made hast and gatte vpon an asse and fiue wemen went with her waiting maides and folowed the messengers of Dauid and became his wife † Yea and Achinoam also did Dauid take of Iezrahel and both were his wiues † But Saul gaue Michol his daughter Dauids wife to Phalti the sonne of Lais who was of Gallim CHAP. XXVI The Ziphians bewrraying the place Saul besiegeth Dauid 5. who by night goeth where Saul and his men are a sleepe 9. hurteth him
not 12. but taketh from him his speare and bottle of water 14. sheweth what he hath done 21. Saul againe confesseth his fault and promiseth peace AND there came Zepheites vnto Saul in Gabaa saying Behold Dauid is hid in the hil Hachila which is ouer against the wildernes † And Saul arose and went downe into the desert Ziph and with him three thousand men of the chosen of Israel to seeke Dauid in the desert Ziph. † And Saul camped in Gabaa Hachila which was ouer against the wildernes in the way and Dauid dwelt in the desert And seing that Saul was come after him into the deset † he sent discouerers and lerned that he was come thither most certainly † And Dauid arose secretly and came to the place where Saul was and when he had seene the place wherein Saul slept and Abner the sonne of Ner the prince of his warre and Saul sleeping in the tent and the rest of the multitude round about him † Dauid spake to Achimelech the Hetheit and Abisai the sonne of Seruia the brother of Ioab saying Who wil goe downe with me to Saul into the campe And Abisai said I wil goe with thee † Dauid therefore and Abisai came to the people by night and found Saul lying and sleeping in the tent and his speare fixed in the ground at his head and Abner and the people sleeping round about him † And Abisai said to Dauid God hath shut vp thine enemie this day into thy handes now therefore I wil thrust him through with my speare in the earth once and twise shal not neede † And Dauid said to Abisai Kil him not for who shal extend his hand vpon the annointed of our Lord shal be innocent † And Dauid said Our Lord liueth vnlesse our Lord shal strike him or his day come to die or descendig into battel he perish † Our Lord be merciful vnto me that I extend not my hand vpon the annointed of our Lord. now therefore take the speare which is at his head cuppe of water and let vs goe † Dauid therefore tooke the speare and cuppe of water which was at Saules head and they went away and there was none that sawe or vnderstood or awaked but al slept because the dead sleepe of our Lord had fallen vpon them † And when Dauid had passed ouer against and stood in the toppe of the mountaine farre of and a good space betwen them † Dauid cried to the people and to Abner the sonne of Ner saying Wilt thou not answer Abner And Abner answering sayd Who art thou that criest and disquietest the king † And Dauid sayd to Abner Art not thou a man And who is like thee in Israel why therefore hast thou not kept thy lord the king for one of the multitude hath entered in to kil the king thy lord † This thing is not good which you haue done Our Lord liueth you are the children of death which haue not kept your lord the annointed of our Lord. Now therefore behold where the kinges speare is where the cup of water is which was at his head † And Saul knew Dauids voice and sayd Is this thy voice my sonne Dauid And Dauid sayd My voice my lord king † and he said For what cause doth my lord persecute his seruant What haue I done or what euil is there in my hand † Now therefore heare I pray my lord King the wordes of thy seruant If our Lord stirre thee vp against me let there be odoure of sacrifice but if the sonnes of men they are cursed in the sight of our Lord which haue cast me out this day that I should not dwel in the inheritance of our Lord saying Goe serue strange goddes † And now let not my blood be shed vpon the earth before our Lord for the king of Israel is come forth to seeke one flea as the perdix is pursued in the mountaines † And Saul sayd I haue sinned returne my sonne Dauid for I wil no more doe thee euil for that my life hath bene precious in thyne eies to day for it appeareth that I haue done foolishly and haue bene ignorant of very many thinges † And Dauid answering sayd Behold the kings speare let one of the kings seruants passe and take it † And our Lord wil reward euerie one according to his iustice and fidelitie for our Lord hath deliuered thee this day into my hand I would not extend my hand vpon the annointed of our Lord. † And as thy life hath bene magnified to day in myne eies so be my life magnified in the eies of our Lord and deliuer he me from al distresse † Saul therefore sayd to Dauid Blessed art thou my sonne Dauid and truly doing thou shalt doe and preuayling thou shalt preuaile And Dauid went into his way and Saul returned into his place CHAP. XXVII Dauid for more securitie goeth againe to Achis king of Geth 5. obtaineth of him the citie of Siceleg 6. by which meanes it becometh subiect to the kinges of Iuda 8. and maketh prayes vpon the enemies of King Achis AND Dauid sayd in his hart at length I shal fal one day into the handes of Saul is it not better that I flee and be saued in the Land of the Philistians that Saul may despaire and cease to seeke me in al the coastes of Israel I wil flee therefore his handes † And Dauid arose and went himselfe and the six hundred men with him to Achis the sonne of Maoch the King of Geth † And Dauid dwelt with Achis in Geth he and his men euerieman his house and his two wiues Achinoam the Iezrahelite and Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel † And it was told Saul that Dauid was fled into Geth and he added no more to seeke him † And Dauid sayd to Achis If I haue grace in thy sight let there a place be geuen me in one of thy cities of this countrie that I may dwel there for why abideth thy seruant in the citie of the king with thee † Achis therefore gaue him in that day Siceleg for which cause Siceleg became the kinges of Iuda vntil this day † And the number of the daies that Dauid dwelt in the country of the Philistians was foure monethes † And Dauid went vp and his men and draue prayes out of Gessuri and Gerzi and from the Amalecites for these villages were inhabited in the land in old time as men goe to Sur as farre as the Land of Aegypt † And Dauid stroke al the land neither left he anie man or woman and taking the sheepe oxen and asses camels and garments he returned came to Achis † And Achis sayd to him Whom hast thou set vpon to day Dauid answered Against the south of Iuda and against the south of Ier●miel and against the south of Ceni † Dauid gaue life neither to man nor woman neither brought them into Geth saying Lest perhaps they
the number of the description of the people to the king and there were found of Israel eight hundred thousand strong men that could drawe sword and of Iuda fiue hundred thousand fighting men † But Dauids hart strooke him after the people was numbred and Dauid sayd to our Lord I haue sinned very much in this fact but I pray thee Lord to transferre the iniquitie of thy seruant because I haue done exceding folishly † Dauid therfore arose in the morning and the word of our Lord was made to Gad the prophete and Seer of Dauid saying † Goe and speake to Dauid Thus sayth our Lord Choyse is geuen thee of three thinges choose one of them which thou wilt that I may do it to thee † And when Gad was come to Dauid he told him saying Either famine shal come to thee seuen yeares in thy land or three monethes thou shalt flee thy aduersaries and they shal pursew thee or certes three dayes the pestilence shal be in thy land Now therfore deliberate and see what word I shal answer to him that sent me † And Dauid sayd to Gad I am distressed excedingly but it is better that I fal into the handes of our Lord for his mercies be manie then into the handes of men † And our Lord sent the pestilence in Israel from morning vnto the time appoynted and there died of the people from Dan to Bersabee seuentie thousand men † And when the Angel of Our Lord had stretched forth his hand ouer Ierusalem to destroy it our Lord had pitie vpon the affliction and sayd to the Angel that stroke the people It is sufficient now hold thy hand and the Angel of our Lord was beside the floore of Areuna the Iebuseite † And Dauid sayd to our Lord when he saw the Angel striking the people I am he that haue sinned I haue done wickedly these that are the sheepe what haue they done let thy hand I beseche thee be turned agaynst me and agaynst my fathers house † And Gad came to Dauid in that day and sayd to him Goe vp and build an altar to our Lord in the ●●oore of Areuna the Iebuseite † And Dauid went vp according to the word of Gad which our Lord had cōmanded him † And Areuna looking perceiued the king and his seruantes to come towards him † And going forth he adored the king with his face bowing to the earth and sayd What is the cause that my lord the king cometh to his seruant To whom Dauid sayd That I may bye of thee the floore and build an altar to our Lord and the slaughter may cease which rageth among the people † And Areuna sayd to Dauid Let my lord the king take and offer as it pleaseth him thou hast the oxen for holocauste and the wayne and the yokes of the oxen for prouision of wood † Areuna gaue al thinges to the king and Areuna sayd to the king The Lord thy God receiue thy vowe † To whom the king answering sayd Not so as thou wilt but I wil bye it of thee at a price and I wil not offer to our Lord my God holocaustes geuen gratis Dauid therfore bought the floore and the oxen for fiftie sicles of siluer † and Dauid built there an altar to our Lord offered holocaustes and pacifiques and our Lord became merciful to the land and the plague was stayed from Israel THE ARGVMENT OF THE THIRD BOOKE OF KINGES VVITH commemoration of king Dauids old age of his appointing a successour and of his death in the first and part of the second chapters this booke conteyneth two other principal partes the former is of king Salomon of his entrance to the kingdom his deuotion wisdom magnificence richesse great familie building of the Temple and other sumptuous palaces of his fal also into luxurie and idolatrie in the rest of the second chapter to the end of the eleuenth The other part sheweth the diuision of the kingdom onlie two tribes remayning to Roboam Salomons sonne with title of king of Iuda and tenne passing to Ieroboam his seruant called king of Israel So folow the seueral reignes of Abias Asa and Iosaphat kinges of Iuda and of Madab Baasa Ela Zambri Amri Achab with Iezabel and Ochosias kinges of Israel with the preaching miracles and other actes of Abias Elias Eliseus and other prophetes in the other eleuen chapters THE THIRD BOOKE OF KINGES ACCORDING TO THE HEBREWES THE FIRST OF MALACHIM CHAP. I. King Dauid waxing old Abisag a Sunamite is brought to him 5. Adonias pretending to reigne 11. Nathan and Beth●abee obtaine 28. that Salomon is declared and annointed King 41. VVherupon Adonias his folowers parting to their houses 50. fleeth to the altar in the tabernacle but vpon promise of safe●●● doth homage to Salomon AND king Dauid was old and had manie daies of age and when he was couered with clothes he was not warmed † His seruantes therfore sayd to him Let vs seeke for our lord the king a yong woman a virgin and let her stand before the king and cherishe him and sleepe in his bosome and warme our lord the king † They sought therfore a beautiful yong woman in al the costes of Israel and they found Abisag a Sunamite and brought her to the king † And the damsel was exceding beautiful and she slept with the king and serued him but the king did not know her † And Adonias the sonne of Haggith was eleuated saying I wil reigne And he made him self chariotes and horsemen and fiftie men that should runne before him † Neither did his father controwle him at any time saying Why didst thou this And he also was very beautiful the second borne after Absalom † And he had talke with Ioab the sonne of Saruia with Abiathar the priest who furthered Adonias side † But Sadoc the priest and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada and Nathan the prophet and Semei and Rei and the strength of Dauids armie was not with Adonias † Adonias therfore hauing immolated rammes and calues and al satte beastes beside the Stone zoheleth which was nigh to the Fountaine Rogel called al his brethren the sonnes of the king and al the men of Iuda the seruantes of the king † But Nathan the prophet and Banaias and al the strong ones and Salomon his brother he called not † Nathan therfore sayd to Bethsabee the mother of Salomon Hast thou not heard that Adonias the sonne of Haggith hath reigned and our lord Dauid is ignorant therof † Now therfore come take counsel of me and saue thy life and thy sonne Salomons † Goe and enter in to king Dauid and say to him Didst not thou my lord king sweare to me thy handmayd saying Salomon thy sonne shal reigne after me and he shal sitte in my throne Why then reigneth Adonias † And whiles thou art yet speaking there with the king I wil come after thee and make vp thy wordes †
15. Oza 2● Reg. 6. sodenly slaine for touching the Arke of God the Lavv forbidding vnder paine of death Num. 1. v. 51. 18. v. 7. that none should approch to holie office being not therto orderly called Of workes also of Supererogation called counsailes not preceptes vve haue examples in vovves voluntarily made of thinges not commanded the law prescribing vvhat vovves might be made by vvhom Nu. 30. And Num. 6. a particular rule was proposed to such as of their ovvne accord vvould embrace it a distinct name geuen them to be called Nazarites that is Seperate or Sanctified In which state they vvere to remaine either for a time limited by themselues or their parents or perpetually if they so promised Iudic. 13. 1. Reg. 1. For s● farre as their promise extended they were strictly obliged to performe Deut. 23. When thou hast vowed a vow to our Lord thy God thou shalt not slacke to pay it because our Lord thy God wil require it and if thou delay it shal be reputed to thee for sinne If thou wilt not promise thou shalt be without this sinne Pay thy vowes vnto the Highest Psal 75. Vow ye and render your vowes to our Lord your God Psal 49. The Rechabites aftervvardes had a like rule to the Nazarite● the same perpetual Hierem. 3● neuer to drinke wine nor to build nor dwel in houses but in tabernacles nor sow corne nor plant vineyardes VVhich rule though instituted by a man yet the obseruation therof vvas much commended rewarded by God v. 19. Such distinct state of religious persons with other states of the church of Christ were also prefigured Leuit. 11. by the cleane fishes of three distinct vvaters as some holie Fathers do mystically expound that place To vvitte the cleane fishes of the sea are the multitude of lay persons which are dravven out of the sea of this vvorld and happely found good fishes in our Lords nette Math. 13. The cleane fishes of the riuers are the good and fruitful Clergie men that vvatter the vvhole earth by teaching Christian doctrin and ministring holie Sacramentes vvith other Rites and Gouerning the whole Church And the cleane fishes of standing pooles are the Monastical persons liuing perpetually in Cloysters vvhere good soules are alwayes readie for our Lordes table as S. Bernard teacheth Much more the more ancient fathers S. Beda S. Gregorie S. Augustin and others explicate innumerable places of holie Scripture mystically relying therin vpon example of the new Testament so expounding the old Namely S. Paul teaching as before is noted that the whole law was a pedagogue guiding men to Christ and affirming that al thinges happened to the people of the old Testament in figure of the new Leauing therfore to prosecute the same further which would require a verie great worke it may here suffice to geue according to the literal sense a briefe view of certaine other pointes of Religion practised in this fourth age VVhere it is clere that as Iacob the Patriarch had fortold Gen. 48. that Abrahams Isaacs and his owne name should be inuocated so Moyses prayed God for his promise made to them and for their sake to pardon the people saying Exod. 32. Remember ô Lord Abraham Isaac Israel And our Lord was pacified from doing the euil which he had spoken against his people His diuine prouidence so disposing that he could be hindered by such prayers from that which h●threatned And whereas Moyses did not directly inuocate the holie Patriarches as Christians now cal vpon glorified Sainctes to pray for them the cause of difference is for that now Sainctes seing God know in him whatsoeuer perteyneth to their glorie which state none b●fore Christ attain●d vnto Num 35. v. 25. Deut. 4. v. 12. Againe Protestantes obiect that for so much as God knoweth al our necessities desires dispositions and whatsoeuer is in man it is needles say they superfluous in vaine that Sainctes should commend our causes To this we answer that not only glorious Sainctes but also mortal men by Gods ordināce by which nothing is done vainely do such offices as mediators betwen God and other men for so Moyses told the wordes of the people to our Lord Exod. 19. notwithstanding Gods omniscience or knowledge of al thinges Also God expresly commanded Iobs freinds to goe to Iob promising to heare his prayer for th●m As for Sainctes hearing or knowing our prayers made to them though onlie God of himselfe and by his owne power seeth mens secrete cogitations and therfore is properly called the searcher of hartes 1. Reg. 16. yet God communicateth this pow●r to prophetes to see the secrete thoughtes of others so Samuel knew the cogitations of Saul 1. Reg. 9. v. 20. And Abias saw by reuelation the coming of Ierobomas wife to him in Silo 3. Reg. 14. Much more God reuealeth our present state and acts to glorified soules vvho are as Angels in heauen Math. 22. and being secure of their owne glorie are careful sayeth S. Cyprian of our Saluation Neither is it derogation to God that Saints are honoured and titles ascribed to them of intercessors mediators and the like for such titles are geuen to them not as to God but by vvay of participation only So Iudges are called goddes and sauiours Exod. 21. Iudic 3. and Priestes called goddes Exod. 21. Praise geuen to God and Gedeon Iudic. 7. Protection and adoration of Angels is very frequent Exod. 23. 31. Num. 22. Iosue 5. Iudic. 2. 6. 13. The names of the twelue sonnes of Israel were grauen in the two chiefe ornaments of the high priest in the Ephod and Rationale Exod. 28. Manna was not only reserued as a memorie of Gods singular benefite but also honorably reposed as a Relique in a golden vessel and kept in the Arke of God Exod. 16. Heb. 9. Iosephs bones reserued and remoued Iosue 24. Images of holie Cherubims were made and sette vp together with the Arke and Propitiatorie in the chiefe place of the Tabernacle called Sancta Sanctorum Exod. 25. An image also of a serpent was made in brasse for the health of those that were striken by serpentes Num. 21. Images also of lions and oxen were made and sette vnder the foote of the lauer called a sea in the Temple 3. Reg. 7. The honour done to anie holie thing namely to the Arke 2. Reg. 6. redounded to Gods more honour and al this so farre from idolatrie that quite contrarie in presence of the Arke the idol Dagon fel to the ground and broke in peeces 1. Reg. 5. Exequies for the dead with weeping and fasting were then practised in the Church as appeareth by the peoples mourning for Aaron thirtie dayes Num. 20. Also for Moyses Deut. 34. By the Gabaonites fasting seuen dayes for Saul and his sonnes lately slaine 1. Reg. 31. Likewise king Dauid with al his court mourning weping
traitarously slaine by his seruantes and his sonne Amasias reigneth IN the seuenth yeare of Iehu reigned Ioas and he reigned fourtie yeares in Ierusalem The name of his mother was Sebia of Bersabee † And Ioas did right before our Lord al the daies that Ioiada the priest taught him † But yet the excelses he tooke not away for the people immolated burnt incense in the excelses † And Ioas sayd to the priestes Al the money of the sanctified thinges which is brought into the temple of our Lord by the passengers which is offered for the price of a soule and which of their owne accord and of their owne free hart they bring into the temple of our Lord † let the priestes take it according to their order and maynteine reparations of the house if they shal see any thing that needeth reparation † Therfore vntil the three and twenteth yeare of king Ioas the priestes did not make reparations of the temple † And king Ioas called Ioiada the high priest and the priestes saying to them Why make you not the reparations of the temple Take you therfore money no more according to your order but render it to the reparation of the temple † And the priestes were prohibited to take money anie more of the people and to make the reparations of the temple † And Ioiada the high priest tooke a treasurie and opened a hole in the toppe and sette it by the altar at the right hand of them that goe into the house of our Lord and the priestes that kept the doores did cast into it al the money that was brought to the temple of our Lord. † And when they saw that there was very much money in the treasurie the kinges scribe and the high priest went vp and powred it out and counted the money that was found in the house of our Lord † and they gaue it according to number and measure into their hand which did ouersee the masons of the house of our Lord who bestowed it on carpenters and on masons such as wrought in the house of our Lord † and made reparations and on them that hewed stones and that they should bye trees and stones that were hewed so that the reparation of the house of our Lord was accomplished in al thinges which had neede of cost to vphold the house † But yet there were not made of the same money the watter pottes of the temple of our Lord and the fleshhookes and censars and trumpets and euerie vessel of gold and siluer of the money that was brought into the temple of our Lord. † For it was geuen them that did the worke that the temple of our Lord might be repayred † and there was no account made with those men that receiued the money to distribute it to the craftes men but vpon their fidelitie they bestowed it † But the money for offence the money for sinnes they brought not into the temple of our Lord because it was the priestes † Then Hazael the king of Syria went vp and fought agaynst Geth and tooke it and directed his face to goe vp to Ierusalem † For which cause Ioas the king of Iuda tooke al the sanctified thinges which Iosaphat and Ioram and Ochozias his fathers the kinges of Iuda had consecrated and which him self had offered and al the siluer that could be found in the treasures of the temple of our Lord and in the kinges palace and sent it to Hazael the king of Syria and he retyred from Ierusalem † But the rest of the wordes of Ioas and al that he did are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda † And his seruantes arose and conspired among them selues and stroke Ioas in the house of Mello in the descent of Sella † For Iosachar the sonne of Semaath and Iozabad the sonne of Somer his seruantes stroke him and he died and they buried him with his fathers in the citie of Dauid and Amasias his sonne reigned for him CHAP. XIII Ioachaz King of Israel is afflicted by the Syrians 4. and deliuered 6. Yet destroyeth not idolatrie 8. dieth and his sonne Ioas foloweth his euil steppes ●4 Eliseus being sicke willeth the king to shoote 18. and to strike the earth who striking thrise is told that he shal thrise strike the Syrians 20. Eliseus dieth and a dead men is reuiued touching his bones 22. Ioas recouereth that which the Syrians ●ad taken from Israel IN the three and twenteth yeare of Ioas the sonne of Ochozias the king of Iuda reigned Ioachaz the sonne of Iehu ouer Israel in Samaria seuentene yeares † And he did euil before our Lord and folowed the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat who made Israel to sinne and declined not from them † And the furie of our Lord was wrath agaynst Israel and he deliuered them into the hand of Hazael the king of Syria and into the hand of Benadad the sonne of Hazael alwaies † But Ioachaz besought the face of our Lord and our Lord heard him for he saw the distresse of Israel that the king of Syria had broken them † and our Lord gaue a sauiour to Israel and they were deliuered out of the hand of the king of Syria and the children of Israel dwelt in their tabernacles as yesterday and the day before † But yet they departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboam who made Israel to sinne but they walked in them for the grone also remayned in Samaria † And there were leaft to Ioachaz of the people but fiftie horsemen and ten chariotes and ten thousand footmen for the king of Syria had slaine them and had brought them as dust by threshing in the barne floore † But the rest of the wordes of Ioachaz and al that he did and his strength are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel † And Ioachaz slept with his fathers they buried him in Samaria and Ioas his sonne reigned for him † In the seuen and thirteth yeare of Ioas the king of Iuda reigned Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz ouer Israel in Samaria sixtene yeares † and he did that which is euil in the sight of our Lord he declined not from al the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat who made Israel to sinne but he walked in them † But the rest of the wordes of Ioas and al that he did and his strength how he fought agaynst Amasias the king of Iuda are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Israel † And Ioas slept with his fathers but Ieroboam sate vpon his throne Moreouer Ioas was buried in Samaria with the kinges of Israel † And Eliseus was sicke of an infirmitie wherof also he died and Ioas the king of Israel went downe to him and wept before him and sayd My father my father the chariote of Israel and the
appoynted with armour of warre there came fiftie thousand to ayde not in a duble hart † And of Nepthali commanders a thousand and with them furnished with shield and speare seuen and thirtie thousand † Of Dan also prepared to battel twentie eight thousand six hundred † And of Aser going forth to fight and prouoking in batttel fourtie thousand † And beyond Iordan of the children of Ruben and of Gad and the halfe part of the tribe of Manasses furnished with armour of warre an hundred twentie thousand † Al these men of warre wel appoynted to fight with perfect hart came into Hebron to make Dauid King ouer al Israel yea and al the rest of Israel were of one hart that Dauid should be made king † And they were there with Dauid three daies eating and drinking for their brethren had prepared for them † Yea and they that were neere them as farre as Issachar Zabulon and Nephthali brought loaues on Asses and on camels and on mules and vpon oxen to eate meale figges reysens wine oile beeues muttons in al abundance for there was ioy in Israel CHAP. XIII The Arke is brought from Abinadabs house 8. Dauid and others dancing before it 9. Oza for touching it is strooken dead 13. VVherupon Dauid fearing to bring it to Ierusalem 〈◊〉 remayneth three monethes in the house of Obededom AND Dauid tooke counsel with the tribunes and centurions and al the commanders † and he sayd to al the assemblie of Israel If it please you and if the word which I speake procede from our Lord God let vs send to the rest of our brethren into al the countries of Israel to the Priestes and Leuires that dwel in the suburbes of the cities that they may be gathered together vnto vs † and we may bring agayne vnto vs the Arke of our God for we sought it not in the daies of Saul † And the whole multitude answered that it should be soe done for the word had pleased al the people † Dauid therfore assembled al Israel from Sihor of Aegypt til thou enter into Emath to bring the Arke of God from Caria Thiarim † And Dauid went vp and euerie man of Israel to the hil of Caria Thiarim which is in Iuda to fetch thence the Arke of our Lord God sitting vpon the Cherubim where his name is inuocated † And they layd the Arke of God vpon a new wayne out of the house of Abinadab And Oza and his brother did driue the wayne † Moreouer Dauid and al Israel playd before our Lord with al their might in songues and on harpes and psalteries and timbrels and cymbals and trumpettes † And when they were come to the Floore of Chidon Oza stretched forth his hand to hold vp the Arke for the oxe being wantone had made it leane a litle a side † Our Lord therfore was angrie agaynst Oza and stroke him for that he had touched the Arke and he died there before our Lord. † And Dauid was strooken sad because our Lord had diuided Oza and he called that place the Diuision of Oza vntil this present day † And he feared God at that time saying How may I bring in the Arke of God vnto me † And for this cause he brought it not vnto himselfe that is into the citie of Dauid but turned it away into the house of Obededom the Getheite † Therfore the Arke of God remayned in the house of Obededom three monethes our Lord blessed his house and al thinges that he had CHAP. XIIII King Dauid prouideth timber and workmen to build his owne house 3. marieth more wiues and hath manie children 8. ouerthroweth the Philistians 13. twise HIRAM also the king of Tyre sent messengers to Dauid and cedar trees and artificers for walles and timber to build him a house † And Dauid knew that our Lord had established him to be king ouer Israel and that his kingdom was exalted ouer his people Israel † Dauid also tooke other wiues in Ierusalem and he begat sonnes and daughters † And these be their names that were borne to him in Ierusalem Samua and Sobad Nathan and Salomon † Iebahar and Elisua and Eliphalet † Noga also and Napheg and Iaphia † Elisama and Baalaida and Eliphalet † And the Philisthijms hearing that Dauid was annoynted for king ouer al Israel they went vp al to seeke him which when Dauid had heard he went out to meete them † Moreouer the Philisthijms coming were spred abrode in the Vale Raphaim † And Dauid consulted our Lord saying Shal I goe vp to the Philisteans and wilt thou deliuer them into my hand And our Lord sayd to him Goe vp and I wil deliuer them into thy hand † And when they were come vp into Baalpharasim Dauid stroke them there and sayd God hath diuided myn enemies by my hand as waters are diuided and therfore the name of that place was called Baal Pharasim † And they least there their goddes which Dauid commanded to be burnt † An other time also the Philisthijms invaded and were dispersed in the Vale. † And Dauid consulted God agayne and God sayd to him Goe not vp after them retyre from them and thou shalt come agaynst them ouer agaynst the pearetrees † And when thou shalt heare the sound of one going in the toppe of the pearetrees then shalt thou yssue forth to battel For God is gone forth before thee to strike the campe of the Philisthijms † Dauid therfore did as God had commanded him and stroke the campe of the Philisthianes from Gabaon vnto Gazera † And the name of Dauid was bruited in al countries and our Lord gaue the dreade of him ouer al nations CHAP. XV. VVith sol●nnitie the Arke is brought into Ierusalem caried by the Priestes and Leuites 16. With musick of diuers sortes 26. Sacrifice of thankesgeuing is offered 29. Michel derideth Dauids deuotion HE made also houses for him selfe in the citie of Dauid and built a place for the Arke of God pitcht a tabernacle for it † Then sayd Dauid It is vnlawful that the Arke of God be caried of any man but of the Leuites whom our Lord chose to carie it and to minister vnto himself for euer † And he gathered together al Israel into Ierusalem that the Arke of God might be brought into his place which he had prepared for it † Moreouer also the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites † Of the children of Caath Vriel was the prince and his brethren an hundred twentie † Of the sonnes of Merari Asaia the prince and his brethren two hundred twentie † Of the sonnes of Gersom Ioel the prince and his brethren an hundred thirtie † Of the sonnes of Elisaphan Semeias the prince and his brethren two hundred † Of the sonnes of Hebron Eliel the prince and his brethren eightie † Of the sonnes of Oziel Aminadab the prince and his brethren and hundred twelue † And Dauid called Sadoc and Abiathar the Priestes and the Leuites
gathered together of the prophetes four hundred men and sayd to them Shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight or sitte stil But they sayd Goe vp say they and God wil deliuer it into thy hand † And Iosaphat sayd Is there not here a prophete of our Lord that we may enquire also of him † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat There is one man of whom we may aske wil of our Lord but I hate him because he doth not prophecie me good but euil at al times and it is Micheas the sonne of Iemla And Iosaphat sayd Speake not in this maner ô king † The king of Israel therfore called one of the Eunuches and sayd to him Cal quickly Micheas the sonne of Iemla † Moreouer the king of Israel and Iosaphat the king of Iuda sate in their thrones clothed with kinglie attyre and they sate in the court beside the gate of Samaria and al the prophetes before them † But Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana made him hornes of yron and sayd Thus sayth our Lord With these shal● thou strike Syria til thou destroy it † And al the prophetes in like manner prophecied and sayd Goe vp into Ramoth Galaad and thou shalt prosper and our Lord wil deliuer them into the kinges hand † And the messenger that went to cal Micheas sayd to him Behold the wordes of al the prophetes with one mouth tel the king good thinges I besech thee therfore that thy word also dissent not from them and that thou speake prosperous thinges † To whom Micheas answered Our Lord liueth whatsoeuer my God shal say to me that wil I speake † He therfore came to the king To whom the king sayd Micheas shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight or sit stil To whom he answered Goe ye vp for al thinges shal fal out prosperous and the enemies shal be deliuered into your handes † And the king sayd Agayne and agayne I adiure thee that thou speake not to me but that which is true in the name of our Lord. † But he sayd I saw al Israel disperst in the mountaynes as sheepe without a shepheard and our Lord sayd These haue no maisters let euerie man returne into his house in peace † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat did I not tel thee that this man did not prophecie me anie good but these thinges that be euil † But he sayd Heare ye therfore the word of our Lord I saw our Lord sitting in his throne and al the host of heauen assisting him on the right hand on the left † And our Lord sayd who shal deceiue Achab the king of Israel that he may goe vp and fal in Ramoth Galaad And when one sayd in this maner and an other otherwise † there came forth a spirit and stood before our Lord and sayd I wil deceiue him To whom our Lord sayd wherin wilt thou deceiue him † But he answered I wil goe forth and wil be a lying spirit in the mouth of al his prophetes And our Lord sayd Thou shalt deceiue and shalt preuaile goe forth and doe so † Now therfore behold our Lord hath geuen the spirit of lying in the mouth of al thy prophetes and our Lord hath spoken of thee euil thinges † And Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana came and stroke the cheeke of Micheas and sayd which way passed the spirit of our Lord from me that it should speake to thee † And Micheas sayd Thou thy self shalt see in that day when thou shalt enter into chamber out of chamber to be hid † And the king of Israel commanded saying Take Micheas and lead him to Amon the gouernour of the citie and to Ioab the sonne of Amelech † And you shal say Thus sayth the king Cast this felow into prison and giue him a litle bread and a litle water til I returne in peace † And Micheas sayd If thou returne in peace our Lord hath not spoken in me he sayd Heare al ye peoples † Therfore the king of Israel and Iosaphat the king of Iuda went vp into Ramoth Galaad † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat I wil change my habite and so I wil goe to the fight but be thou clothed with thine owne garmentes And the king of Israel changing his habit came to the battel † And the king of Syria had commanded the captaynes of his horsemen saying Fight not agaynst the least or agaynst the greatest but agaynst the king of Israel only † Therfore when the princes of the horsemen saw Iosaphat they sayd This is the king of Israel And they compassed him fighting but he cried to our Lord and he holpe him and turned them away from him † For when the captaynes of the horsemen saw that is was not the king of Israel they lea●t him † And it chanced that one of the people shot an arrow at aduenture and stroke the king of Israel betwen the necke and the shoulders and he sayd to his cocher Turne thy hand and carie me out of the battel because I am wounded † And the fight was ended in that day moreouer the king of Israel stood in his chariote agaynst the Syrians vntil euening and died at the sunne sette CHAP. XIX Iosaphat being reproued by a prophet for yelding help to Achab 5. appoynteth Iudges in seueral cities admonishing them to doe iustice 8. exhorteth Priestes and Leuites to execute their sunctious carefully 11. Amarias High Priest directing and ruling in thinges belonging to God Zabedias general captayne gouerneth the kinges affayres AND Iosaphat the king of Iuda returned into his house peaceably into Ierusalem † Whom Iehu the sonne of Hanani the Seer mette and sayd to him To the impious man thou geuest ayde and to them that hate our Lord thou art ioyned in frendship and therfore thou didst deserue in deed the wrath of our Lord † but good workes are found in thee for that thou hast taken away the groues out of the land of Iuda and hast prepared thy hart to seeke our Lord the God of thy fathers † Iosaphat therfore dwelt in Ierusalem and he went forth to the people agayne from Bersabee vnto mount Ephraim and recalled them to our Lord the God of their fathers † And he appoynted iudges of the land in al the fensed cities of Iuda in euerie place † and commanding the iudges he sayd Take heede what you doe for you exercise not the iudgement of man but of our Lord and whatsoeuer you shal iudge it shal redound to you † Let the feare of our Lord be with you and with diligence doe al thinges for there is no iniquitie with the Lord our God nor acception of personnes nor desyre of giftes † In Ierusalem also Iosaphat appoynted Leuites and Priestes and princes of families of Israel that they should iudge the iudgement and cause of our Lord to the inhabitantes therof † And he commanded them saying Thus shal you doe in the feare of our Lord
faithfully and with a perfect hart † Euerie cause that shal come to you of your brethren that dwel in their cities betwen kinred and kinred whersoeuer there is question of the law of the commandement of ceremonies of iustifications shew it them that they sinne not agaynst our Lord and lest there come wrath vpon you and your brethren so doing therfore you shal not sinne † And Amarias the priest and your Bishop shal be chiefe in these thinges which pertayn to God moreouer Zabadias the sonne of Ismahel who is the prince in the house of Iuda shal be ouer those workes which pertayne to the kinges office and you haue maisters the Leuites before you take courage and doe diligently and our Lord wil be with the good CHAP. XX. The Ammonites Moabites and Syrians ioynning forces agaynst Iosaphat 3. he seeketh Gods helpe by publique prayer and fasting 14. A Prophet fortelleth that God wil fight for them 20. so they singing praises to God the enemies kil ech other 24. Iosaphat with his men gather verie great spoiles 30. reigneth in peace 35. but his nauie perisheth for his societee with wicked Ochozias AFTER these thinges were the children of Moab gathered together and the children of Ammon and with them of the Ammonites to fight agaynst Iosaphat † And there came messengers and told Iosaphat saying There cometh agaynst thee a great multitude from those places which are beyond the sea and out of Syria and behold they stay in Asasonthamar which is Engaddi † And Iosaphar being frighted with feare he tooke him wholy to besech ou● Lord and he proclamed a fast to al Iuda † And Iudas was gathered together to pray to our Lord yea and al came out of their cities to besech him † And when Iosaphat stood in the middes of the assemblie of Iuda and Ierusalem in the house of our Lord before the new court † he sayd Lord God of our fathers thou art God in heauen and rulest ouer al the kingdomes of Nations in thy hand is strength and might neither can anie man resist thee † Didst not thou our God kil al the inhabitantes of this land before thy people Israel and gauest it to the seed of Abraham thy frend for euer † And they dwelt in it built in it a Sanctuarie to thy name saying † If euils fal vpon vs the sword of iudgement pestilence famine we wil stand before this house in thy sight wherein thy name is inuocated we wil crie to thee in our tribulations and thou shalt heare and saue vs. † Now therfore behold the children of Ammon and mount Seir by whom thou didst not grant Israel to passe when they came out of Aegypt but they declined from them slew them not † doe the contrarie and endeuoure to cast vs out of the possession which thou hast deliuired to vs. † Our God wilt not thou therfore iudge them In vs in deed there is not so great strength that we can resist this multitude which cometh violently vpon vs. But whereas we are ignorant what we ought to doe this onlie we haue leaft that we direct our eies to thee † And al Iuda stood before our Lord with their litle ones and wiues and their children † And there was Iahaziel the sonne of Zacharias the sonne of Banaias the sonne of Iehiel the sonne of Mathanias a Leuite of the children of Asaph vpon whom the spirit of our Lord came in the middes of the multitude † and he sayd Attend ye al Iuda and you that dwel in Ierusalem and thou king Iosaphat thus sayth our Lord to you Feare not neither dread ye this multitude for it is not your battel but Gods † To morrow you shal goe downe agaynst them for they wil come vp by the steepe named Sis and you shal find them in the vtmost part of the torrent which is agaynst the wildernesse of Ieruel † It shal not be you that shal fight but onlie stand confidently and you shal see the helpe of our Lord ouer you ô Iuda and Ierusalem feare not neither dreade ye to morrow you shal goe out agaynst them and our Lord wil be with you † Iosaphat therfore and Iuda and al the inhabitantes of Ierusalem fel flat on the earth before our Lord and adored him † Moreouer the Leuites of the children of Caath and of the children of Core praysed our Lord the God of Israel with a lowd voice on high † And when they had risen earely in the morning they went forth by the desert of Thecua and they being gone forth Iosaphat standing in the middes of them sayd Heare me ye men of Iuda and al the inhabiters of Ierusalem beleue in the Lord your God and you shal be secure beleue his prophetes and al thinges shal fal out prosperous † He gaue counsel also to the people and appoynted the singing men of our Lord that they should prayse him in their companies and should goe before the host and with agreable voice should say Confesse to our Lord because his mercie is foreuer † And when they began to sing prayses our Lord turned their embushementes vpon themselues to witte of the children of Ammon and of Moab and of mount Seir who were gone forth to fight agaynst Iuda and were striken † For the children of Ammon and of Moab rose together agaynst the inhabitantes of mount Seir to kil and destroy them and when they had in worke atcheued this being turned also agaynst themselues they fel wounded one of an other † Moreouer Iuda when they were come to the watch place that looketh to the desert saw a far of al the countrie abrode ful of dead bodies and that none remayned aliue that could escape death † Iosaphat therfore came and al the people with him to take away the spoiles of the dead and they found among the dead bodies diuerse stuffe garments also and most pretious vessels and they spoiled it soe that they could not carie al thinges nor in three dayes take a Way the spoiles for the greatnesse of the praye † And in the fourth day they were assembled in the Vale of blessing for because there they had blessed our Lord they called that place the Vale of blessing vntil this present day † And euerie man of Iuda returned and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem and Iosaphat before them into Ierusalem with great ioy because our Lord had geuen them ioy of their enemies † And they entered into Ierusalem with psalteries and harpes and trumpettes into the house of our Lord. † And the dread of our Lord fel vpon al the kingdomes of the landes when they heard that our Lord had fought agaynst the enemies of Israel † And the kidgdom of Iosaphat was quiet and God gaue him peace round about † Iosaphat therfore reigned ouer Iuda and he was fiue and thirtie yeares old when he begane to reigne and he reigned fiue and twentie yeares in Ierusalem and the name of
feare not in thy hart because I haue neuer hurt man that would serue Nabuchodonosor the king † And thy people if they had not contemned me I would neuer haue lifted vp my speare ouer them † But now tel me for what cause hast thou departed from them and it hath pleased thee to come to vs † And Iudith said to him Take the wordes of thy handmayde for if thou wilt folow the wordes of thy handmayde our Lord wil do with thee a perfect thing † For Nabuchodonosor the king of the earth liueth and his power liueth which is in thee to the chastising of al straying soules that not onlie men serue him by thee but also the beastes of the field obey him † For the industrie of thy mind is reported to al nations and it is declared to al the world that thou onlie art good and mightie in al his kingdom and thy discipline is bruted to al prouinces † Neither is that vnknowne which Achior spake neither are we ignorant of that thou hast commanded to come vpon him † For it is certaine that our God is so offended with sinnes that he hath sent word by his prophetes to the people that he wil deliuer them for their sinnes † And because the children of Israel know they offended their God thy dread is vpon them † Moreouer also famine hath inuaded them and for drought of water they are now estemed among the dead † Finally they ordayne this to kil their cattel and to drinke the bloud of them † and the holie thinges of our Lord their God which God commanded not to be touched in corne wine and oile these haue they purposed to bestow and they wil consume the thinges which they ought not to touch with their handes therfore because they do these thinges it is sure that they shal be geuen into perdition † Which I thy handmayde knowing am fled from them and our Lord hath sent me to tel thee these verie thinges † For I thy handmayde worshippe God euen now being with thee and thy handmayde wil goe forth and I wil pray God † and he wil tel me when he wil repay them their sinnes and I coming wil tel thee so that I may bring thee through the middes of Ierusalem and thou shalt haue al the people of Israel as sheepe that haue no pastor and there shal not so much as one dog barke against thee † because these thinges are told me by the prouidence of God † And because God is angrie with them I am sent to tel these vetie thinges to thee † And al these wordes pleased Holofernes and his seruantes and they maruailed at her wisedom and one said to an other † There is not such a woman vpon the earth in looke in beautie and in sense of wordes † And Holofernes sayd to her God hath done wel which sent thee before the people that thou mightest geue them into our handes † and because thy promise is good if thy God shal doe this for me he shal also be my God and thou shalt be great in the house of Nabuchodonosor and thy name shal be renowmed in al the earth CHAP. XII Iudith is brought into Holofernes treasurehouse 2. hath leaue to abstaine from the Gentils meates 5. and to goe forth in the night to pray 10. The fourth day she cometh to Holofernes banket 16 he is taken with concuspiscence and drinketh very much wine THEN he bad her goe in where his treasures were layd vp and bad her tarie there and he appoynted what should be geuen her of his owne banket † To whom Iudith answered and said Now I can not eate of these thinges which thou commandest to be geuen me lest there come displeasure vpon me but I wil eate of these thinges which I haue brought † To whom Holofernes said If these thinges which thou hast brought with thee shal fayle thee what shal we doe to thee † And Iudith said Thy soule liueth my lord that thy handmayde shal not spend al these thinges til God doe by my hand these thinges which I haue purposed And his seruantes brought her into the tabernacle which he had commanded † And whiles she went in she desired that she might haue licence to goe forth in the night and before day to prayer and to besech our Lord. † And he commanded his chamberlaynes that as it pleased her she should goe out come in to adore her God for three dayes † And she went forth in the nightes into the vale of Bethulia and washed her self in a fountaine of water † And as she came vp she prayed our Lord the God of Israel that he would direct her way to the deliuerie of his people † And going in she remayned pure in the tabernacle vntil she tooke her owne meate in the euening † And it came to passe in the fourth day Holofernes made a supper to his seruantes and sayd to Vagao his eunuch Goe and perswade that Hebrew woman that she consent of her owne accord to dwel with me † For it is a foule thing with the Assyrians if a woman mocke a man in doing that she passe free from him † Then Vagao went in to Iudith said Let not the good yong maide feare to goe in to my Lord that she may be honoured before his face that she may eate with him and drinke wine in ioyfulnes † To whom Iudith answered Who am I that I should gaynesay my lord † Al that shal be good and best before his eies wil I doe And whatsoeuer shal please him that shal be best to me al the dayes of my life † And she arose and decked herself with her garmentes and going in she stood before his face † And the hart of Holofernes was strooken for he burnt in the concupiscence of her † And Holofernes said to her Drinke now and sit downe in ioyfulnes because thou hast found grace before me † And Iudith said I wil drinke my lord because my soule is magnified this day aboue al my dayes † And she tooke and did eate and dranke before him those thinges which her handmayde had prepared her † And Holofernes was made pleasant toward her and dranke wine exceeding much so much as he had neuer drunke in his life CHAP. XIII Holofernes lying in a druncken sleepe Iudith cutleth of his head 12. so returneth with her m●●de through the gard as it were to pray cometh to Bethulia 16. exhorteth al to thinke God and sheweth them the head 22. She is blessed of al. 27. Achior also praiseth God and Iudith AND when it was waxen late his seruantes made hast to their lodgings and Vagao shut the chamber doores and went his way † And they were al ouerladen with wine † And Iudith was alone in the chamber † Moreouer Holofernes lay in his bed fast a slepe with very much drunkennes † And Iudith said to her mayd that she should stand without before the chamber
cu●●e the day which are readie to raise vp Leuiathan † Let the ●●a●res be darkened with the mist therof let it expect light and let it not see neither the rysing of the appearing morning † Because it shut not vp the doores of the wombe that bare me nor tooke away euils from myne eies † Why died I not in the matrice perished not forthwith being come forth of the wombe † Why receiued vpon the knees why nurced with the breastes † For now sleping I should be quiet and should rest in my sleepe † With kinges and co●●●les of the earth which build themselues solitarie places † Or with princes that possesse gold and replenish their ●●●●es with siluer † Or as a thing vn●mely borne that is h●● I should not be or as they that being conceiued haue not seene the light † There the impious haue ceased from tumult there the wearied with strength haue ●ested † And they sometime bound together without griefe haue not heard the voyce of the exactor † Litle and great are there and the seruant free from his master † Why is there light geuen to a miserable man and life to them that are in bitternesse of soule † That expect death and it cometh not as they that dig vp treasure † And they reioyce excedingly when they haue found the graue † To a man whose life is hid and God hath compassed him with darkenes † Before I eate I sigh and as it were ouerflowing waters so my roaring † Because the feare which I feared hath chanced to me and that which I was afrayd of hath happened † haue I not dissembled haue I not kept silence haue I not beene at ease and indignation is come vpon me CHAP. IIII. Eliphaz blameth Iob as guiltie of impatience arguing thereupon that he was not so perfect in vertue as he semed 7. and therfore is now punished by God who as Ehiphaz falsly supposeth afflicteth not innocent men 12. alleaging for proofe an imaginarie vision BVT Eliphaz the Themanite answering sayd † If we shal begin to speake to thee perhaps thou wilt take it greuously but the word conceiued who can hold † Behold thou hast taught manie wearie handes thou hast strengthned † Them that wauered thy wordes haue confirmed and trembling knees thou hast strengthened † But now a plague is come vpon thee and thou hast faynred hath touched thee and art trubled † Where is thy feare thy strength thy patience and the perfection of thy wayes † Remember I besech thee who euer being innocent hath perished or when haue the iust bene destroyed † Yea rather I haue sene them that worke iniquitie and sow sorrowes reape them † to haue perished by the blast of God and with the spirit of his wrath to haue bene consumed † The roaring of the lion and the voice of the lionesse the teeth of the whelpes of lions are bruised † The tigre hath perished because he had no praye and the lions whelpes are destroyed † Moreouer to me there was spoken a secret word and as it were by stealth hath mine eare receiued the vaines of the whispering therof † In the horrour of a vision by night when deepe sleepe is wont to hold men † feare held me and trembling and al my bones were made sore afrayd † And when the spirit passed in my presence the heares of my flesh stood vpright † There stood one whose countenance I knew not an image before mine eies and I heard the voyce as it were of a gentle winde † What shal man be iustified in comparison of God or shal a man be more pure then his maker † Behold they that serue him are not stable and in his Angels he found wickednes † How much more they that inhabite houses of clay which haue an earthly foundation shal be consumed as it were of the moth † From morning vntil euening they shal be cut downe and because none vnderstandeth they shal perish foreuer † And they that shal be leaft shal be taken away from them they shal die and not in wisedom CHAP. V. Eliphaz prosecuteth his discourse to conuince Iob of great sinnes because he is sov●hemently afflicted 17. exhorteth him therfore to acknowledge his sinnes so al thinges shal succede prosperously CAL therfore if there be that wil answer thee “ turne to some of the sainctes † Anger in deede killeth the foolish and enuie slea●th the litle one † I haue seene a foole with firme roote and I cursed his beautie by and by † His children shal be made far from saluation and shal be destroyed in the gate and there shal be none to deliuer † Whose haruest the hungrie shal eate the armed shal take him by violence and the thirstie shal drinke his riches † Nothing in the ●a●th is done without a cause and out of the ground sorrow shal nor rise † Man is borne to labour and the bird to flight † For the which thing I wil besech our Lord and toward God I wil set my speach † Who doeth great and vnsearchable and meruelous things without number † Who geueth raine vpon the face of the earth and watereth al thinges with waters † W●o setteth the humble on high and them that are in heauinesse he conforteth with health † Who disspateth the cogitations of the malignant that their handes can not accompli●h that which they b●gan † Who apprehendeth the wise in their sub●●l●ie and dissipareth the counsel of the wicked † By day they shal i●cu●re darkenesse and as it were in the night so shal they grope at noone daies † Moreouer he shal saue the need● from the sword of their mouth and the poore from the hand of the violent † And to the needie there shal be hope but iniquitie shal draw together her mouth † Blessed is the man that is corrected of God refuse not therfore the chastising of our Lord † Because he woundeth and cureth striketh and his hands shal beale † In six tribulations he shal deliuer thee and in the seuenth euil shal not touch thee † In famine he shal deliuer thee from death and in battel from the hand of the sword † From the scourge of the tongue thou shalt be hid thou shalt not feare calamitie when it cometh † In waste and famine thou shalt laugh and the beastes of the earth thou shalt not feare † But with the stones of the landes thy couenant and the beastes of the earth shal be peaceable to thee † And thou shalt know that thy tabernacle hath peace and visiting thy beautie thou shalt not sinne † Thou shalt know also that thy seed shal be manifold and thy progenie as the grasse of the earth † Thou shalt enter into the graue in abundance as a heape of wheate is caryed in his time † Behold this is euen so as we haue searched out which thou hauing heard reuolue in thy mind ANNOTATIONS CHAP.
drawe out the Leuiathan with a hooke and with a rope shalt thou tye his tongue † Shalt thou put a ring in his nosthrels or bore through his iaw with a buckle † Wil he multiplie prayers to thee or speake to thee gentle wordes † Wil he make a couenant with thee and shalt thou take him to be a seruant for euer † Shalt shou delude him as a birde or tye him for thy handmaydes † Shal freindes cut him merchantes diuide him † Shalt thou fil nettes with his skinne and the cabbin of fishes with his heade † Lay thy hand vpon him remember battel and adde to speake no more † Behold his hope shal frustrate him and in the sight of al he shal be cast downe headlong CHAP. XLI Leuiathan is further described by the peculiar partes of his bodie and terrible composition of al his members NOT as cruel wil I raise him for who can resist my contenance † Who hath geuen me before that I may render vnto him Al thinges that are vnder heauen be myne † I wil not spare him and his mightie wordes and framed to beseech † Who shal reuele the face of his garment and who shal enter into the middes of his mouth † Who shal open the gate of his countenance dreade is round about his teeth † His bodie as shildes that are cast compact with skales fast cleauing together † One is ioyned to an other and not so much as anie ayre entereth betwen them † One shal sticke to an other holding eche other they shal not be seperated † His sneesing is as the shining of fire his eies as the twinklings of the morning † Out of his mouth procede lampes as it were torches of lighted fire † Out of his nosthrels procedeth smoke as it were of a pot heated and boyling † His breath maketh coales to burne a flame cometh fotth out of his mouth † In his necke shal strength abide needines goeth before his face † The members of his flesh cleaue together one to an other he shal send lightnings against him and he shal not be caried to an other place † His hart shal be hardened as a stone and shal be stifly compact as the smithes stithie † When he shal be taken away the Angels shal feare and being feared shal be purged † When the sword shal apprehend him neither speare nor brestplate shal be able to abide † For he shal esteme yron as chaffe and brasse as rotten wood † The bowman shal not put him to flight the stones of the sling to him are turned into stubble † As stubble wil he esteme the hammer and he wil laugh him to skorne that shaketh the speare † The beames of the sunne shal be vnder him and he shal straw gold vnder him as durt † He shal make the deepe sea to boyle as a pot and shal put it as when ointmentes boyle † A path shal shine after him he shal esteme the depth as waxing old † There is no power vpon the earth that may be compared with him who is made to feare no man † He seeth euerie high thing he is king ouer al the children of pryde CHAP. XLII Holie Iob instructed comforted by Gods discourse acknowlegeth his fault and craueth pardon for his ouersight in speach or cogitation 7. God iustifieth his cause against his freindes 9. They offer sacrifice for their offence 10. Al thinges prosper with Iob duble to that he had before 16. and he dieth happely AND Iob answering our Lord sayd † I know that thou canst doe al thinges and no cogitation is hid from thee † Who is this that concealeth counsel without knowledge Therfore haue I spoken vnwisely and the thinges that did excede my knowledge beyond mesure † Heare I besech thee and I wil speake I wil aske thee and do thou tel me † With the hearing of the eare I haue heard thee but now my eye seeth thee † Therfore I reprehend myself and I do penance in imbers and ashes † And after our Lord spake these wordes to Iob he sayd to Eliphaz the Themanite My furie is wrath against thee and against thy two frendes because “ you haue not spoken right before me as my seruant Iob. † Take therfore vnto you “ seuen oxen and seuen rammes and goe to my seruant Iob and offer holocauste for your selues and my seruant “ Iob shal pray for you his face I wil receiue that the follie be not imputed to you for you haue not spoken right thinges before me as my seruant Iob. † Eliphaz therfore the Themanite and Baldad the Suhite and Sophar the Naamathite went and did as our Lord had spoken to them and our Lord receiued the face of Iob. † Our Lord also was turned at the penance of Iob when he prayed for his freindes And our Lord added al thinges whatsoeuer had bene Iobes duble † And al his brethren came to him and al his sisters and al that knew him before and they did eate bread with him in his house and wagged the head vpon him and comforted him vpon al the euil that God had brought in vpon him And euerie man gaue him one ewe and one earelet of gold † And our Lord blessed the last daies of Iob more then his beginning And he had fourtene thousand sheepe and six thousand camels a thousand yoke of oxen and a thousand she asses † And he had seuen sonnes and three daughters † And he called the name of one Dies and the name of the second Cassia the name of the third Cornustibij † And there were not found in al the earth wemen so beautiful as the daughters of Iob and their father gaue them inheritance among their brethren † And Iob liued after these thinges an hundred fourtie yeares and he saw his children and his childrens children vnto the fourth generation and he died an old man and ful of daies ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XLII 7. You haue not spoken right as my seruant Iob Holie Iob being throughly tried in the fornace of tribulation and by diuine instruction confirmed in perfect patience and other vertues God at last gaue sentence condemning the guiltie and iustifying the innocent in plaine termes prononcing that Eliphaz Baldad and Sophar had not spoken right before him as his seruant Iob. And so these three being conuinced that notwithstanding their former pretence of defending Gods cause they had erred and Iob had maintained the truth they submitted themselues as faultie and humbly did penance bringing their oblations for sacrifice to Iob as they were commanded v. 8. 9 As for Eliu the last disputer persisting more vehemēt in his errour when others ceassed from contention he was sufficiently condemned in his felowes And the rather for that true point of his owne doctrine ch 33. v. 14 that God speaketh once and repeteth not the same the second time For it was euer a general rule
† For our Lord knoweth the way of the iust and the way of the impious shal perish ANNOTATIONS PSALME I. 1. Hath not gone not stood not sitte The Hebrew stile and maner of discourse differeth here from other nations in mentioning first the lesse euil and the greatest last VVhereas we would say in the contrary order He is happie that hath not sitte that is hath not setled himselfe in wickednes nor finally persisted obstinate more happie that hath not stood anie notable time continued in sinne and most happie that hath not gone not geuen anie consent at al to euil suggestions 2. His vvil in the vvay of our Lord. As one part of happines consisteth in declining from euil so the other is in doing good the wil desiring and diligently endeuoring to walke in the way of vertue and law of God VVhich is true iustice and right forme of good life proposed in this Psalme for attayning eternal beatitude PSALME II. Christs glorie the world repining therat 4. shal be propagated in al the world 7. His diuine powre as wel spiritual in conuerting mens hartes as external in seuere iustice is prophecied VVHY did the Gentiles rage and peoples meditate vaine things † The kings of the earth stood vp and the princes came together in one against our Lord and against his Christ † Let vs breake their bondes a sunder and let vs cast away their yoke from vs. † He that dwelleth in the heauens shal laugh at them and our Lord shal scorne them † Then shal he speake to them in his wrath in his furie he shal truble them † But I am appoynted king by him ouer Sion his holie hil preaching his precept † The Lord said to me Thou art my Sonne I this day haue be gotten thee † Aske of me and I wil geue thee the Gentiles for thyne inheritance and thy possession the endes of the earth † Thou shalt rule them “ in a rod of yron and “ as a potters vessel thou shalt breake them in peeces † And now “ ye kings vnderstand “ take instruction you that iudge the earth † Serue our Lord in feare and “ reioyce to him with trembling † Apprehend discipline lest sometime our Lord be wrath and you perish out of the iust way † When his wrath shal burne in short time blessed are al that trust in him ANNOTATIONS PSALME II. 2. Kinges and Princes against Christ VVhen Christ and his Apostles preached the Gospel both Iewes and Gentiles with their Princes Kinges and Emperors most furiously resisted but al in vaine For they could not hinder the wil and powre of God But the more they persecuted the more was increased the zele and number of Christians 8. The gentiles thyn inheritance By this promise of God to Christ S. Augustin conuinced the Donatistes in them the Protestantes that say the Church of Christ failed and became smal or inuisible as though Christ the Sonne of God could sometimes lose his inheritance which is the Catholique Church gethered of the Gentiles and his possession extended to the endes of the earth 9. As a potters vessel If a potters vessel saith S. Ierom in hunc Psal tom 8. be broken whiles it is soft it may easily be repared but after it is hard it can not be made whole againe So sinners are more easily restored to grace shortly repeating then long obdurate yet that which is vnpossible to man is possible to God Mat. 10. For as clay in the potters hand so are you in my hand saith our Lord. Iere. 18. 10. Ye kinges vnderstand Not onlie innumerable other people of al nations but also after a while Kinges and Emperors beleued in Christ And such as at first persecuted became most Christian Catholique Defenders of the faith 10. Take instruction you that iudge the earth Petilianus Gaudentius other Donatistes inueyghing against Christian Kinges for punishing heretikes most falsly auoched that Christianitie neuer found kinges but inuious enimies and persecuters To whom S. Augustin answereth in seueral bookes that Christian Kinges and Princes are not enemies to Christianitie but are enemies to heretikes the rebelles of Christ and his Church For according to this prophecie of king Dauid Christian kinges are instructed and know it is their dutie ●● the seruice of God to defend the Church against Heretikes and other Infidelles And it is the propertie of Apostataes to fauour heretikes So good Constantin the great maintained Catholique vnitie and Iulian the Apostata to make greater diuision tooke Churches from Catholiques and gaue them to Donatistes to nourish dissention and so to o●e●●●row al Christians But God stil protecteth the true Church again●● al such suttle and malicious d●ui●es because it is Christs inheritance 11. R●●oy●e vvith trembling Gods seruice is tempeted with two affections with ioy in consideration of his goodnes mercie meeknes and with feare in respect of his ●ustice and ●euere iudgement The one is a remedie against desperation the other against presumption PSALME III. King Dauid recounteth his danger when his sonne Absalom conspired against him 4. and thanketh God for his deliuerie 9 acknowledging al helpe to be from God Mistically Christs persecution Death Burial and Resurrection † The “ Psalme of Dauid “ when he fled from the face of Absalom his sonne 2. Reg. 15. LORD why are they multiplied that truble me manie rise vp against me † Many say to my soule There is no saluation for him in his God † But thou Lord art my protectour my glorie exalting my head † With my voice I haue cried to our Lord and he hath heard me from his holie hil † “ I haue slept and haue bene at rest and haue risen vp because our Lord hath taken me † I wil not feare thousandes of people compassing me arise Lord saue me my God † Because thou hast stroken al that are my aduersaries without cause thou hast broken the teeth of sinners † Saluation is our Lordes and thy blessing vpon thy people ANNOTATIONS PSALME III. 1. Psalme of Dauid Al Interpreters agreably teach that king Dauid made not the titles which are before the Psalmes Neuertheles they are authentical as endited by the Holie Ghost And it is most probable Esdras added those titles which are in the Hebrew and the Seuentie interpreters writte the other in their Greke Edition Both which S. Ierom translated into Latin In these titles fiue thinges may be noted First the former two hauing no title at al the general name of Psalme common to al is particularly appropriated to some and other names to others VVhich in al are twelue to witte Psalme Inscription Prayer Canticle Psalme of Canticle Canticle of Psalme Hymne Testimonie
and al truthes and so returne vpon him al vanitie and lying wherwith he allureth seduceth Finally to sinne it selfe we owe hate and reuenge because it is the only euil that hurteth vs and due punishment with zele of iustice because it dishonoreth God He that thus offereth sacrifice of iustice may instly as it foloweth in the Psalme hope yet not in him selfe but in our Lord. And lest anie should pretend ignorance saying vvho shevveth or teacheth vs good thinges as though they lacked instruction the Prophete preuenteth this vaine excuse saying The light of thy countenance o Lord the light of reason which is the image of God wherto we are created like is signed vpon vs fixed in our vnderstanding that we may see there is a God that ought to be serued and that he wil revvard his seruants Heb. 11. PSALME V. Iust men in affliction appeale to God the reuenger of iniuries 5. knowing and prosessing that God hateth iniquity 9. therfore remitte their cause to him 11. recite certaine enormious vices of the wicked 13. and expect Gods final iudgement of the good and bad † Vnto the end for her that obtaineth the inheritance The Psalme of Dauid RECEIVE ô Lord my wordes with thine eares vnderstand my crie † Attend to the voice of my prayer my king and my God † Because I wil pray to thee Lord in the morning thou wilt heare my voice † In the morning I wil stand by thee and wil see because thou art “ not a God that wilt iniquitie † Neither shal the malignant dwel neere thee neither shal the vniust abide before thine eies † Thou hatest al that worke iniquitie thou wilt destroy al that speake lie † The bloudie and deceitful man our Lord wil abhorre † But I in the multitude of thy mercy I wil enter into thy house I wil adore toward thy holie temple in thy feare Lord conduct me in thy iustice because of mine enimies direct my way in thy sight † Because there is no truth in their mouth their hart is vayne † Their throte is an open sepulchre they did deceitfully with their tongues iudge them o God † Let them faile of their cogitations according to the multitude of their impieties expel them because they haue prouoked thee ô Lord. † And let al be glad that hope in thee they shal reioyce for euer and thou shalt dwel in them And al that loue thy name shal glorie in thee because thou wilt blesse the iust † Lord as with a shield of thy good wil thou hast crowned vs. ANNOTATIONS PSALME V. 5. Not a God that vvilt iniquitie Seing God vvil not iniquitie as these wordes testifie in plaine termes it foloweth necessarily that he is not author nor cause of anie sinne For God doth nothing contrarie to his owne wil. But he hateth iniquitie and in respect therof hateth al that vvorke iniquities as the authours of iniquity though he loueth them as his creatures and of his part requireth their saluation PSALME VI. Dauids earnest and hartie praier after he had grieuously sinned 5. which being grounded in filial not seruil feare 9. concludeth with assured hope and confidence in Gods mercie † Vnto the end in songs the Psalme of Dauid for the octaue LORD rebuke me not in “ thy furie nor chastise me in “ thy wrath Haue mercie on me Lord because I am weake heale me Lord because al my bones be trubled † And my soule is trubled exceedingly but thou Lord how long † Turne thee o Lord and deliuer my soule saue me for thy mercie † Because there is not in death that is mindful of thee and in hel who shal confesse to thee † I haue labored in my sighing I wil euerie night was he my bed I wil water my couche with my teares † My eye is trubled for furie I haue waxen old among al myne enemies † Depart from me al ye that worke iniquitie because our Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping † Our Lord hath heard my petition our Lord hath receiued my prayer † Let al myne enemies be ashamed very sore trubled let them be conuerted and asha med very quicly ANNOTATIONS PSALME VI. 1. For the octaue Literally it semeth that the Psalmes which haue For the octaue in their titles were to be song on an instrument of eight stringes So the Caldee paraphasis translateth In eitheris octo chordarum in Citherus of eight stringes But prophetically S. Augustin others expound it to perteine to the Resurrection in the end of this world So Dauid and al penitent sinners bewaile their sinnes and do penance in this life for the octaue that is for the world to come 1. In thy fury nor in thy vvrath By furie is signified diuine iustice irreuocably condemning the wicked to eternal damnation by vvrath Gods fatherlie chasticement correcting sinners whom he saueth VVherupon S. Gregorie teacheth that the faithful soule not only feareth furie but also wrath because after the death of the flesh some are deputed to eternal torments some passe to life through the fire of purgation VVhich doctrine the same holy father confirmeth by the iudgement of S Augustin more ancient VVho likewise affirmeth that al those which haue not laide Christ their fundation are rebuked in furie because they are tormented in eternal fire and those which vpon right fundation of true faith in Christ haue built vvood hay stubble are chastised in wrath because they are brought to rest of beatitude but purged by fire Let therfore the faithful soule considering what she hath donne and contemplating what she shal receiue say Lord rebuke me not in thy furie nor chastice me in thy vvrath As if she said more plainly This only with my whole intention of hart I craue this incessantly with al my desires I couete that in the dreadful iudgement thou neither strike me with the reprobate nor afflict me with those that shal be purged in barning flames Thus S. Gregorie in 1. Psalm penitent v. 1. PSALME VII Dauid in confidence of his iust cause and vniust persecution prayeth for Gods helpe 7. and iust reuenge of his enemies 15. describing their malitious intention and ruine The Psalme of Dauid which he song to our Lord for the wordes of Chusi the sonne of Iemini 2. Reg. 16. † O Lord my God I haue hoped in thee saue me from al that persecute me and deliuer me † Lest sometime he as a Lyon violently take my soule whiles there is none to redeme nor to saue O Lord my God if I haue done this if there be iniquitie in my handes If I haue rendred to them that repayd me euils let me worthely fal emptie from myne enemies
children and multitude called him king of Israel Ioan 12. At which time as also before he exercised temporal Iurisdiction in correcting abuses in the Temple Mat. 21. Ioan. 2. And when Pilate demanded of him if he were a king Ioan. 18. v. 37. he answered Thou saist that I am a king For this I was borne and for this came I into the world that I should geue testimonie to the truth And though he answered withal that his kingdom to witte the possession and vse therof was not of this world yet Pilate by Gods prouidence writte the title and would not alter it IESVS of Nazareth King of the Iewes But Christs chief inheritance and reward of his merites is God himself as here he professeth by his prophet Dauid which is also the only true perfect inheritance of al Christs seruates vvherfore Clergy men more particularly professe the same when they first enter into their spiritual state addicting and dedicating them selues to serue God in Ecclefiastical sunct on not for temporal inheritance but for a better lotte God himself who is al Good and most perfect goodnes true riches and eternal inheritance In which election of state to liue and serue God in euerie Clergie man sayth Our Lord is the portion of myn inheritance and of my cuppe Thou art he that vvil restore myn inheritance vnto me Man calleth it his inheritance because he was created to serue God and for his feruice to inherite God which reward though he lost by sinne yet euerie one returning to Gods seruice and perseuering therin recouereth by Christ new right and title to the same inheritance performing their duties in their seueral vocations Some traueling in the world but not louing it others sequestered from secular affayres duly administring sacred offices more peculiarly called Diuine seruice ● Net leaue my 〈◊〉 in hel How Caluin and Beza sometimes corrupt this text alwayes pernert the sense and most absurdly oppose them selues against al ancient holie Farhets concerning the Article of Christs descending in soule denving that into that part of hel called Limbus patr● is largely noted Gen. 37. Act. 2. 1. pet 3 Only here we may not omitte to aduertise the reader that some Protestants Bibles permitting the word hel to remaine in the text a latter Edition for hel putteth graue with this only note in the former place that thus is chiesly meant of Christ by whose Resurrection al his members haue immortality And Act. 2. they repete their new text by this paraphrasis Thou shlat not leaue me in the graue VV resting that which perteineth to the bodie rising from the graue to the soule which was not at al in the graue al the time the bodie lay there PSALME XVI Aiust mans prayer in tribulation 10. describing his enemies cruelty 13. by way of imprecation foresheweth their destruction 15. and declareth that the iust shal be satisfied in glorie † The “ prayer of Dauid HEARE ô Lord my iustice attend my petition With thine eares heare my prayer not in deceitful lippes † From thy countenanee let my iudgement procede let thine eies see equities † Thou hast proued my hart and visited it by night by fire thou hast examined me and there is no iniquitie found in me † That my mouth speake not the workes of men for the wordes of thy lippes I haue kept the hard wayes † Perfite my pases in thy pathes that my steppes be not moued I haue cried because thou hast heard me ● God incline thyne eare to me and heare my wordes † Make thy mercies meruelous which sauest them that hope in thee † From them that resist thy right hand keepe me as the apple of the eie † Vnder the shadowe of thy winges protect me † from the face of the impious that haue afflicted me Mine enemies haue compassed my soule † they haue shut vp their fatte their mouth hath spoken pride † Casting me forth now haue they compassed me they haue sette their eies to bend them vnto the earth † They haue taken me as a lion readie to the pray and as a lions whelpe dwelling in hid places † Arise Lord preuent him and supplant him deliuer my soule from the impious thy sword † from the enemies of thy hand Lord from a few out of the land diuide them in their life their bellie is filled of thy secretes They are filled with children and they haue leaft their remnantes to their litle ones † But I in iustice shal appeare to thy sight I shal be filled when thy glorie shal appeare ANNOTATIONS PSALME XVI 1. The prayer of Dauid This Psalme of the matter conteyned is called a prayer VVhich holie Dauid so composed as was both conuenient for himselfe being molested with vniust afflictions by the wicked and for anie other iust person or the whole Church in persecution seruing as a spiritual sword to strike the enimies and as a shield to beare of with patience and fortitude al their forces PSALME XVII King Dauids thankes to God for his often deliuerie from great dangers first in general 9. then more particularly describeth Gods terrible maner of fighting for him 18. against his cruel and otherwise potent enimie● 22. attributing the same to Gods good pleasure and iustice of his cause 31. praiseth God 33. his only protector 41. and depresser of his enemies † Vnto the end to the seruant of our Lord Dauid who spake to our Lord the wordes of this canticle in the day that our Lord deliuered him out of the hand of al his enemies and out of the hand of Saul and he said 2. Reg. 22. I wil loue thee ô Lord my strength † Our Lord is my firmament and my refuge and my deliuere My God is my helper and I wil hope in him My protectour and the horne of my saluation and my receiuer † Praysing I wil inuocate our Lord and I shal be saued from mine enemies † The sorrowes of death haue compassed me and torrentes of iniquitie haue trubled me The sorrowes of hel haue compassed me the snares of death haue preuented me † In my tribulation I haue inuocated our Lord and haue cried to my God And he hath heard my voice from his holie temple and my crie in his sight hath entered into his eares † The earth was shaken trembled the fundations of mountaines were trubled and were moued because he was wrath with them † Smoke arose in his wrath and fire flamed vp from his face coles were kindled from him † He bowed the heauens and descended and darkenesse vnder his feete † And he ascended vpon the cherubs and flew he flew vpon the wings of windes † And he put darkenesse his couert his tabernacle is round about
art with me Thy rod and thy staffe they haue comforted me † Thou hast prepared in my sight a table against them that truble me Thou hast fatted my head with oyle and my chalice inebriating how goodlie is it † And thy mercie shal folow me al the dayes of my life And that I may dwel in the house of our Lord in longitude of dayes PSALME XXIII Christ is Lord of the whole earth being Creatour and Redemer of man 3. Good life with faith in him is the way to heauen 7. whither Christ ascending with triumph Angels admire him † The first of the Sabbath the Psalme of Dauid THE earth is our Lordes and the fulnesse therof the round world and al that dwel therein Because he hath founded it vpon the seas and vpon the riuers hath prepared it † Who shal ascend into the mount of our Lord or who shal stand in his holie place † The innocent of handes and of cleane hart that hath not taken his soule in vayne nor sworne to his neighbour in guile † He shal receiue blessing of our Lord and mercie of God his Sauiour † This is the generation of them that seeke him of them that seeke the face of the God of Iacob † Lift vp your gates ye princes and be ye lifted vp ô eternal gates and the king of glorie shal enter in † Who is this king of glorie Our Lord strong mightie our Lord mightie in battel † Lift vp your gates ye princes and be ye lifted vp ô eternal gates and the king of glorie shal enter in Who is this king of glorie The Lord of powers he is the king of glorie PSALME XXIIII A general prayer of the faithful against al enemies 4. with desire to be directed in the way of godlines 7. and to be pardoned for sinnes past 9. acknowledging Gods meeknes 17. our weaknes necessitie of helpe and hope in God 22. concludeth with prayer for the whole Church † Vnto the end the Psalme of Dauid TO THEE ô Lord I haue lifted vp my soule † my God in thee is my confidence let me not be ashamed † Neither let mine enemies scorne me for al that expect thee shal not be confounded † Let al be confounded that do vniust thinges in vayne Lord shew me thy wayes and teach me thy pathes † Direct me in thy truth and teach me because thou art God my Sauiour and thee haue I expected al the day † Remember ô Lord thy commiserations and thy mercies that are from the beginning of the world † The sinnes of my youth and my ignorances doe not remember According to thy mercie remember thou me for thy goodnesse ô Lord. † Our Lord is sweete and righteous for this cause he wil geue a law to them that sinne in the way † He wil direct the milde in iudgement he wil teach the meeke his wayes † Al the wayes of our Lord be mercie and truth to them that seeke after his testament and his testimonies † For thy name ô Lord thou wilt be propitious to my sinne for it is much † Who is the man that feareth our Lord he appoynteth him a law in the way that he hath chosen † His soule shal abide in good things and his seede shal inherite the land † Our Lord is a firmament to them that feare him c. his testament that it may be made manifest to them † Myne eies are alwayes to our Lord because he wil plucke my fecte out of the snare † Haue respect to me and haue mercie on me because I am alone and poore † The tribulations of my hart are multiplied deliuer me from my necessities † See my humiliation and my labour and forgeue al my sinnes † Behold mine enemies because they are multiplied and with vniust hatred hated me † Keepe my soule and deliuer me I shal not be ashamed because I hoped in thee † The innocent and righteous haue cleaued to me because I expected thee † Deliuer Israel ô God out of al his tribulations PSALME XXV Dauid in banishment among the Philistimes trusteth in the iustice of his cause 9. and prayeth God earnestly to deliuer him that he may with more freedom and commodity serue him as he desireth † Vnto the end the Psalme of Dauid IVDGE me ô Lord because I haue walked in my innocencie and hoping in our Lord I shal not be weakened † Proue me Lord and tempt me burne my reynes and my hart † Because thy mercie is before mine eies and I am wel pleased in thy truth † I haue not sitten with the councel of vanitie and with them that doe vniust thinges I wil not enter in † I “ haue hated the Church of the malignant and with the impious I wil not sitte † I wil wash my handes among innocentes and wil compasse thy altar ô Lord † That I may heare the voice of praise and shew forth al thy meruelous workes † Lord I haue loued the beautie of thy house and the place of the habitation of thy glorie † Destroy not ô God my soule with the impious and my life with bloudie men † In whose handes are iniquities their righthand is replenished with giftes † But I haue walked in mine innocencie redeme me and haue mercie on me † My foote hath stood in the direct way in the Churches I wil blesse thee ô Lord. ANNOTATIONS PSALME XXV 5. I haue hated the Church of the malignant Holie Dauid forced by reason of persecution to dwel amongst Infidels the Philistians after he had twise spared king Saules life 1 Reg 24. v. 5. et c. 26. v. 9. lamented v. 19. how great affliction it was to him to be cast out that he could not a vvel in the inheritance of our Lord where God was rightly serued and that his enemies had done so much as in them lay to make him fal into idolatrie by their fact as it were saying ●o● serue strange goddes Neuertheles his zele was such that as he here professeth he hated the Church of the malignant that is the congregations of al miscreants his immaculate religious puritie was so perfect that he would not so much as in ex●e●●●l shew conforme his actions to theirs in matters of religion nor yeld his 〈◊〉 presence in their conuenticles but said VVith the impious I vvil not si●●● instructing vs Christians for the word to the end in the title sheweth that this 〈◊〉 perteyneth also to vs that we must both hate the Church or con-●●●● 〈◊〉 of the malignant to witte of Painims Iewes Turkes and Hererikes and ●●t ●i t●
ye and see that our Lord is sweete blessed is the man that hopeth in him † Feare ye our Lord al ye his sainctes because there is no lacke to them that feare him † The rich haue wanted and haue bene hungrie but they that seeke after our Lord shal not be diminished of any good † Come children heare me I wil teach you the feare of our Lord. † Who is the man that wil haue life loueth to see good daies † “ Stay thy tongue from euil and thy lippes that they speake not guile † Turne away from euil and do good seeke after peace and pursewe it † The eies of our Lord vpon the iust and his eares vnto their prayers † But the countenance of our Lord is vpon them that doe euil things to destroy their memorie out of the earth † The iust haue cried and our Lord hath heard them and out of al their tribulations he hath deliuered them † Our Lord is nigh to them that are of a contrite hart and the humble of spirit he wil saue † Manie are the tribulations of the iust and out of al these our Lord wil deliuer them Our Lord keepeth al their bones there shal not one of them be broken The death of sinners is verie il and they that hate the iust shal offend Our Lord wil redeme the soules of his seruantes and al that hope in him shal not offend ANNOTATIONS PSALME XXXIII 1. He changed his countenance S. Augustin by holie Dauids changing of his countenance and by changing the king of Geth his name who in the booke of kinges where the historie is recorded is called Achis and here Abimelech gethereth that here is an hidden and great Mysterie VVhich he explicateth partly by interpretation of the Hebrew names but more especially by Dauids changing of his countenance which prefigured Christ eternal God becoming also man and so making great changes in the world For as Dauid killed Goliath and for his good act gotte enuie so Christ killing the diuel and humilitie in Christs mēbers killing pride are persecuted by the wicked For Christ was both to the ruine and Resurrection of manie He changed Sacrifice and Priesthood The Iewes had sacrifice according to the order of Aaron in victims of cattle and this was in mysterie For there was not then the Sacrifice of the bodie and bloud of our Lord which the faithful and those that haue read the Gospel do know which Sacrifice is now spread in al the round earth A●litle after the Sacrifice of Aaron is taken away and the Sacrifice according to the order of Melchisedech begane to be He therfore I knovv not vvho changed his countenance Let it not be I knovv not vvho for our Lord Iesus Christ is knowen He would haue our health to be in his bodie and bloud From whence did he commend his bodie and bloud from his humilitie For vnles he were humble he would neither be eaten nor druncke Behold his highnes In the beginning was the vvord and the vvord was with God and God the vvord Loe the euerlasting meate and Angels eate it supernal powres eate it celestial spirites eate it and they eate and are fatted and the thing remaineth whole which satiateth and reioyceth them How then hath the vvisdome of God fedde vs vvith the same bread the word was made flesh and dwelt in vs It were too long to recite this great Doctors vvhole discourse He further sheweth that Christ dismissed the Ievves and vvent from them to the Gentiles Thou seekest novv Christ saith he among the Ievves and findest him not because he hath changed his countenance For they sticking to the sacrifice according to the order of Aaron held not the Sacrifice according to the order of Melchisedech and haue lost Christ and the Gentiles haue begunne to haue him Againe this holie father vvilleth vs to remember the Gospel VVhen our Lord Iesus Christ spake of his bodie he said Vnles you eate the flesh of the Sonne of man and drinke his bloud you shal not haue life in you because he had changed his countenance this semed as furie and madnes vnto them to geue his flesh to be eaten of men his bloud to be drunke therfore Dauid vvas reputed madde before Achis vvhen he said you haue brought this madde man vnto me Doth it not seme madnes Eate ye my flesh and drinke my bloud He semed to be madde thus S. Augustin Neuer imagining the figuratiue interpretation of our nevv Sacramentaries vvho say Christ gaue no more but a figure of his bodie bloud for then it had bene easily vnderstood by the Capharnaites and no such contradiction nor murmuring had happened Yet S. Augustin saith more plainly if more plaine may be Christ caried himselfe in his ovvne handes And hovv this can be done bretheren in man vvho can vnderstand For vvho is caried in his ovvne handes A man may be caried in the handes of others no man is caried in his ovvne handes VVe find not hovv it can be vnderstood in Dauid according to the letter but in Christ vve find it For Christ vvas caried in his ovvne handes vvhen geuing his verie bodie he said This is my bodie for he caried his bodie in his ovvne handes 14 15. ●tay thy tongue c. Both these verses and frequent other places in the Psalmes shevv plainly that iustice consisteth not only in faith but in abstayning from euil and doing good yet requiring and presupposing true faith vvithout which no workes are aualable to iustice nor to euerlasting life PSALME XXXIIII Dauid in figure of Christ prophetically by way of inuocating Gods helpe forsheweth his persecution and the iust reuenge vpon his persecutors 9. with praise to God 13. his charitie towards his cruel aduersaries 17. whom neuertheles God punisheth 20. for pretending peace in wordes and in fact persecuting 23. rendering to al as they deserue To Dauid himself IVDGE ô Lord them that hurt me ouerthrow them that impugne me † Take armour and shield and rise vp to helpe me † Bring forth the sword and shut vp against them that perfecute me say to my soule I am thy saluation † Let them be counfounded ashamed that seeke my soule Let them be turned backward and be confounded that thinke euil against me † Be they made as dust before the face of winde and the angel of our Lord straictning them † Let their way be made darkenesse and slippernes and the angel of our Lord pursewing them † Because they haue hid the destruction of their snare for me without cause in vaine haue they vpbrayded my soule † Let the snare which he knoweth not come on him and the net which he hath hid catch him and let him fal into the verie same snare † But my soule shal reioyce in our Lord and shal be delighted vpon his saluation † Al
my bones shal say Lord who is like to thee Deliuering the needie from the hand of them that are stronger then he the needie and poore from them that spoile him Vniust witnesses rysing vp asked me things that I knew not † They repayed me euil things for good sterilitie to my soule † But I when they were trublesome to me did put on cloth of heare I humbled my soule in fasting and my prayer shal be turned into my bosome † As a neighbour as our brother so did I please as mourning and sorowful so was I humbled † And they reioyced against me and came together scourges were gathered together vpon me and I was ignorant † They were dissipated and not compunct they tempted me they scorned me with scorning they gnashed vpon me with their teeth † Lord when wilt thou regard restore thou my soule from their malignitie myne only one from the lions † I wil confesse to thee in the great Church in a graue people I wil prayse thee † Let them not reioyce ouer me that are my aduersaries vniustly that hate me without cause and twinckle with the eies † Because they spake in deede peaceably to me and in the anger of the earth speaking they meant guiles † And they opened their mouth awide vpon me they said Wel wel our eies haue seene † Thou hast sene ô Lord keepe not silence Lord depart not from me † Arise and attend to my iudgement my God and my Lord vnto my cause † Iudge me according to thy iustice ô Lord my God and let them not reioyce ouer me † Let them not say in their hartes Wel wel to our soule neitheir let them say We haue deuoured him † Let them blush and be ashamed together that reioyce at my euils Let them be clothed with confusion and shame that speake great things vpon me † Let them reioyce and be glad that wil my iustice and let them say alwayes Our Lord be magnified that wil the peace of his seruant † And my tongue shal meditate thy iustice thy prayse al the day PSALME XXXV The prophet describeth the wicked malice of obstinate sinners 6. Against which he opposeth Gods infinite goodnes 9. with his prouident mercie towards the worst and iust reward of the good 12. praying to escape the dangerous gulfe of pride † Vnto the end to the seruant of our Lord Dauid him selfe THE vniust hath said within him selfe that he would sinne there is no feare of God before his eies † Because he hath done deceitfully in his sight that his iniquitie may be found vnto hatred † The wordes of his mouth are iniquitie and guile he would not vnderstand that he might doe wel † He hath meditated iniquitie in his bed he hath set himselfe on euery way not good and malice he hath not hated Lord thy mercie is in heauen and thy truth euen to the clowdes † Thy iustice as the hilles of God thy iudgementes are great depth Men beastes thou wilt saue ô Lord † as thou hast multiplied thy mercie ô God But the children of men shal hope in the couert of thy winges † They shal be inebriated with the plentie of thy house and with the torrent of thy pleasure thou shalt make them drinke Because with thee is the fountaine of life and in thy light we shal see light † Extend thy mercie to them that know thee and thy iustice to them that are of a right hart Let not the foote of pride come to me and let not the hand of a sinner moue me † There haue they fallen that worke iniquitie they were expelled neither could they stand PSALME XXXVI An exhortation not to enuie nor imitate the euil who for most part prosper in this world and are damned eternally but to flee euil and doe good duly considering that God diuersly permitteth and punisheth the wicked and likewise comforteth and afflicteth the iust al for their good † A Psalme to Dauid him self HAVE no emulation toward the malignant neither enuie them that doe iniquitie † Because they shal quickely wither as grasse and as the blossomes of herbes they shal soone fal † Hope in our Lord and doe good and inhabite the land and thou shalt be fed in the riches therof † Be delighted in our Lord and he wil geue thee the petitions of thy hart † Reuele thy way to our Lord and hope in him and he wil doe it † And he wil bring forth thy iustice as light and thy iudgement as midday † be subiect to our Lord and pray him Haue no emulation in him that prospereth in his way in a man that doth iniustices † Cease from wrath and leaue furie haue not emulation that thou be malignant † Because they that are malignant shal be cast out but they that expect our Lord the same shal inherite the land † And yet a litle while and the sinner shal not be and thou shalt seeke his place and shal not find it † But the meeke shal inherite the land and shal be delighted in multitude of peace † The sinner shal obserue the iust and shal gnash vpon him with his teeth † But our Lord shal scorne him because he foreseeth that his day shal come † Sinners haue drawen out the sword they haue bent their bowe That they may deceine the poore and needie that they may murder the right of hart † Let their owne swordes enter into their hartes and let their bowe be broken † Better is a litle to the iust aboue much riches of sinners † Because the armes of sinners shal be broken in pieces but our Lord comfirmeth the iust † Our Lord knoweth the daies of the immaculate and their inheritance shal be for euer † They shal not be confounded in the euil time and in the dayes of famine they shal be filled † because the sinners shal perish But the enemies of our Lord forth with as they shal be honoured and exalted vanishing shal vanish as smoke † The sinner shal borrow and not pay but the iust is merciful and wil geue † Because they that blesse him shal inherite the land but they that curse him shal perish † With our Lord the steppe of man shal be directed and he shal like wel of his way When he shal fal he shal not be brused because our Lord putteth his hand vnder † I haue bene yong for I am old and I haue not sene the iust forsaken nor his seede seeking bread † Al the day he is merciful and lendeth and his seede shal be in blessing † Decline from euil and doe good and inhabite for euer and euer † Because our Lord loueth iudgement and he wil not forsake his sainctes they shal be
to God † Ye kingdomes of the earth sing to God sing to our Lord † Sing ye to God that mounteth vpon the heauen of heauen to the East Behold he wil giue to his voice the voice of strength † giue you glorie to God vpon Israel his magnificence and his powre in the cloudes † God is meruelous in his saintes the God of Israel he wil giue powre and strength to his people God be blessed ANNOTATIONS PSALME LXVII 16. The mountaine of God For better discerning the true Church from other congregations the Prophet here describeth certaine proprieties therof for he calleth it a mountane because it is most visible to al men Secondly a fatte mountane that is replenished vvith al vertues and giftes of the Holie Ghost vvherof it is called Holie Thirdly it is crudded or consolidated in vnitie of faith and Religion vvhich conioyne the vvhole bodie making it solide and firme as the ruen turneth liquide milke into curde and so into cheese Fourtly it is the Congregation vvherin God alvvayes remaneth euen to the end for euer vvhich shevveth tvvo other proprieties that the Church neuer faileth nor erreth in doctrin God stil dvvelling therin and consequently conserueth it from error in doctrin 17. VVhy suppose you crudded montaines As for other congregations it is certaine and euident that they are not the Church of God because they are not crudded that is not vnited in the same pointes of faith but only in negatiue pointes and in general opposition against the Catholique Church and among themselues notoriously disagreing and diuided As they also vvant the other markes of the true Church PSALME LXVIII Christ in middes of afflictions as one in dangerous waters 5. describing the malice of persecutors and his owne true zele 14. prayeth his heauenlie Father for helpe 23. By way of iust imprecation forsheweth the seuere punishment of his aduersaries 30. his owne glorious Resurrection and prosperous building of his Church For which he inuiteth al creatures to praise God Vnto the end for them that shal be changed to Dauid SAVE me ô God because waters are entered into my soule † I sticke fast in the myre of the depth and there is no sure standing I am come into the depth of the sea and a tempest hath ouerwhelmed me † I haue labored crying my iawes are made hoarse my eies haue failed whiles I hope in my God † They are multiplied aboue the heares of my head that hate me without cause Mine enimies are made strong that haue persecuted me vniustly then did I pay the thinges that I tooke not † O God thou knowest my foolishnes and mine offences are not hide from thee † Let them not be ashamed vpon me which expect thee ô Lord Lord of hostes Let them not be confounded vpon me that seeke thee ô God of Israel † Because for thee haue I sustained reproch confusion hath couered my face † I am become a forener to my brethren and a stranger to the sonnes of my mother † Because the zele of thy house hath eaten me and the reproches of them that reproched thee fel vpon me † And I couered my soule in fasting and it was made a reproch to me And I put heare cloth my garment I became a parable to them † They spake aganst me that sat in the gate and they soong aganst me that dranke wine † But I my prayer to thee ô Lord a time of thy good pleasure ô God In the multitude of thy mercie heare me in the truth of thy saluation † Deliuer me out of the myre that I stick not fast deliuer me from them that hate me and from the depthes of waters † Let not the tempest of water drowne me nor the depth swallowe me neyther let the pit shut his mouth vpon me † Heare me ô Lord because thy mercie is benigne according to the multitude of thy commiserations haue respect to me † And turne not away thy face from thy seruant because I am in tribulation heare me speedily † Attend to my soule and deliuer it because of mine enimies deliuer me † Thou knowest my reproch my confusion my shame † In thy sight are al they that afflict me my hart hath looked for reproch and miserie And I expected some bodie that would be sorie together with me and there was none and that would confort me and I founde not † And they gaue gal for my meate in my thirst they gaue me vinegre to drinke † Let their table be made a snare before them for retributions and for a scandal † Let Their eies be darkned that they see not and make their backe crooked alwaies Poure out thy wrath vpon them and let the furie of thy wrath ouertake them Let their habitation be made desert and in their tabernacles let there be none to dwel Because whom thou hast striken they haue persecuted and vpon the sorrow of my wounds they haue added † Adde thou iniquitie vpon their iniquitie and let them not enter into thy iustice † Let them be put out of the booke of the liuing and with the iust let them not be written I am poore and sorowful thy saluation ô God hath receiued me † I wil praise the name of God with canticle and wil magnifie him in prayse † And it shal please God more then a young calfe that bringeth forth hornes and hoofes † Let the poore see and reioyce seeke ye God and your soule shal liue † Because our Lord hath heard the poore and he hath not despised his prisoners † Let the heauens and earth praise him the sea and al the creeping beastes in them † Because God wil saue Sion and the cities of Iuda shal be built vp And they shal inhabite there by inheritance they shal get it † And the seede of his seruants shal possesse it and they that loue his name shal dwel in it PSALME LXIX An other prayer of Dauid when he was persecuted by Absolom made in a Psalme after his deliuerie Vnto the end a Psalme of Dauid in remembrance that our Lord saued him O God intend vnto my helpe Lord make hast to helpe me † Let them be confounded and be ashamed that seeke my soule † Let them be turned away backeward and be ashamed that wil me euils Let them be turned away forthwith ashamed that say to me Wel wel † Let al that seeke thee reioyce and be glad in thee and let them say alwayes Our Lord be magnified which loue thy saluation † But I am needie and poore ô God helpe me thou art my helper and deliuerer ô Lord be not slacke PSALME LXX King Dauid or anie other iust person prayeth God to
sorte of al is the Idolatrie vvhich the P●almist here describeth vvhen Imagees made by mens handes are immediatly honored as goddes in themselues For such goddes the Gentiles had and of them the Prophet here speaketh Compa●ing these visible sensles imagined goddes vvith the one eternal inuisible God vvho is made notorious by his diuine conspicuous vvorkes vvheras these idols by hovv much they are more visible so much more they are contemptible because being fashioned vvith mouth eyes eares nose handes feete throte and other members they are altogether sensles not able to speake vvith their mouth and therin more base in nature then the men that made them nor able to see heare smel taist feele to vvalke to moue nor to crie al vvhich beastes can doe And therfore these that make them or haue confidence in them as the Prophet here signifieth that some haue v. 16. are most absurde becoming like to the same idols in their vnderstanding and internal cogitations as these idols are voide of external sense And al Idolaters are most vvicked geuing diuine honour to anie creature are therin seruantes of diuels VVhether they immediatly honour diuels as vvhen sorcerers and vvitches making pact vvith the diuel adore him and he for the same doth some thing vvhich they demand or that they honour some other creature vvherin by the diuels false persvvasion they thincke there is diuine poore Both vvhich vvares diuels vsurpe Gods honour and therfore the same Prophet saide in an other Psalme Al the goddes of Gentiles are diuels PSALME CXIIII The prayer of a iust man in tribulation with confidence and gratitude towards God Allelu ia I haue loued because our Lord wil heare the voice of my prayer † Because he hath inclined his eare to me and in my daies I wil inuocate † The sorowes of death haue compassed me and the perils of hel haue found me I haue found tribulation and sorow † and I inuocated the name of our Lord. O Lord deliuer my soule † our Lord is merciful and iust and our God doth mercie † Our Lord kepeth litle ones I was humbled and he hath deliuered me † Turne ô my soule into thy rest because our Lord hath done good to thee † Because he hath deliuered my soule from death mine eies from teares my feete from sliding † I wil please our Lord in the countrie of the liuing PSALME CXV A iust man acknowledging that spiritual life beginneth by faith and by publique profession therof 4. gratfully accepteth of Christs Redemption 5. dedicateth his life and al he hath to Gods seruice Allelu ia I beleued for which cause I spake but I was humbled excedingly † I said in mine excesse Euerie man is a lyer † What shal I render to our Lord for al thinges that he hath rendred to me † I wil take the chalice of saluation and I wil inuocat the name of our Lord. † I wil render my vowes to our Lord before al his people † precious in the sight of our Lord is the death of his Sainctes † O Lord because I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thy hand maide Thou hast broken my bondes † I wil sacrifice to thee the hoast of praise and I wil inuocate the name of our Lord. † I wil render my vowes to our Lord in the sight of al his people † in the courtes of the house of our Lord in the middes of thee ô Ierusalem PSALME CXVI Gods mercie is largely extended to al Gentiles by Christ and his promise withal is performed to the Iewes Allelu ia PRAYSE our Lord al ye Gentiles prayse him al ye peoples † Because his mercie is confirmed vpon vs and his truth remaineth for euer PSALME CXVII Faithful people collected in the Church of Christ exhorte each other to render thankes to God for their deliuerie from spiritual and temporal tribulations 16. The Laitie demand participation of Christs Mysteries promising to serue him duly 25. Which the Pastors freely impert and together with the people solemnely celebrate Gods praise Allelu ia CONFESSE ye to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer † Let Israel now say that he is good that his mercie is for euer † Let the house of Aaron now say that his mercie is for euer † Let them now say which feare our Lord that his mercie is for euer † From tribulation I inuocated our Lord and our Lord heard me in largenes † Our Lord is my helper I wil not feare what man can doe to me † Our Lord is my helper and I wil looke ouer mine enemies † It is good to hope in our Lord rather then to hope in man † It is good to hope in our Lord rather then to hope in princes † Al nations haue compassed me and in the name of our Lord am I reuenged on them † Compassing they haue compassed me and in the name of our Lord I was reuenged on them † They compassed me as bees and were inflamed as fyre in thornes and in the name of our Lord I was reuenged on them † Being thrust I was ouerturned to fal and our Lord receiued me † Our Lord is my strength and my prayse and he is made my saluation The voice of exultation and of saluation in the tabernacles of the iust † The right hand of our Lord hath wrought strength the right hand of our Lord hath exalted me the right hand of our Lord hath wrought strength † I shal not die but shal liue and I wil tel the workes of our Lord. † Our Lord chastising hath chastised me and to death he hath not deliuered me † Open ye the gates of iustice to me being entred into them I wil confesse to our Lord † this is the gate of our Lord the iust shal enter into it † I wil confesse to thee because thou hast heard me and art become my saluation † The stone which the builders reiected the same is made into the head of the corner † This was done by our Lord and it is meruelous id our eies † This is the day which our Lord made let vs reioice and be glad therein † O Lord saue me ô Lord geue good successe Blessed be he that cometh in the name of our Lord. † We haue blessed you of the house of our Lord † our Lord is God and he hath geuen light to vs. Appoint a solemne day with thicke bowes euen to the horne of the altar † Thou art my God and I wil confesse to thee thou art my God and I wil exalt thee I wil confesse to thee because thou hast heard me and art become my saluation
geuen me hope † This hath comforted me in my humiliation because thy word hath quickened me † The prowd did vniustly excedingly but I declined not from thy law † I haue bene mindful of thy iudgements from euerlasting ô Lord and was comforted † Faynting possessed me because of sinners forsaking thy law † Thy iustifications were songue by me in the place of my peregrination † I haue bene mindful in the night of thy name ô Lord and haue kept thy law † This was done to me because I sought after thy iustifications Heth. Life † My portion ô Lord I sayd to keepe thy law † I besought thy face with al my hart haue mercie on me according to thy word † I thought vpon my wayes and conuerted my feete vnto thy testimonies † I am prepared and am not trubled to keepe thy commandments † The cordes of sinners haue wrapped me round about and I haue not forgotten thy law † At midnight I rose to confesse to thee for the iudgements of thy iustification † I am partaker of al that feare thee and that keepe thy commandments † The earth ô Lord is ful of thy mercie teach me thy iustifications Teth. Good † Thou hast done bountie with thy seruant ô Lord according to thy word † Teach me goodnesse and discipline and knowledge because I haue beleued thy commandments † Before I was humbled I offended therfore haue I kept thy word † Thou art good and in thy goodnesse teach me thy iustifications † The iniquitie of the prowd is multiplied vpon me but I in al my hart wil search thy commandments † Their hart is crudded together as milke but I haue meditated thy law † It is good for me that thou hast humbled me that I may learne thy iustifications † The law of thy mouth is good vnto me aboue thousands of gold and siluer Iod. Beginning † Thy handes haue made me and formed me geue me vnderstanding and I wil learne thy commandmentes † They that feare thee shal see me shal reioyce because I haue much hoped in thy wordes † I know ô Lord that thy iudgements are equitie and in thy truth thou hast humbled me † Let thy mercie be done to comfort me according to thy word vnto thy seruant † Let thy commiserations come to me and I shal liue because thy law is my meditation † Let the prowde be confounded because they haue done vniustly toward me but I wil be exercised in thy commandments † Let them be conuerted to me that feare thee and that know thy testimonies † Let my hart be made immaculate in thy iustifications that I be not confounded Caph. Hand or Palme of the hand † My soule hath fainted for thy saluation and I haue much hoped in thy word † Myne eies haue fayled for thy word saying When wilt thou comfort me † Because I am made as a bottel in the hoare frost I haue not forgotten thy iustifications † How manie are the daies of thy seruant when wilt thou doe iudgement on them that persecute me † The vniust haue told me fables but not as thy law † Al thy commandmentes are truth they haue vniustly persecuted me helpe me † They haue welnere made an end of me in the earth but I haue not forsaken thy commandments † According to thy mercie quicken me and I shal keepe the testimonies of thy mouth Lamed Discipline † For euer Lord thy word is permanent in heauen † Thy truth in generation and generation thou hast founded the earth and it is permanent † By thy ordinance the day contine weth because al thinges serue thee † But that thy law is my meditation I had then perhaps perished in my humiliation † I wil not forget thy iustifications for euer because in them thou ●●st quickned me † I am thine saue me because I haue sought out thy iustifications † Sinners haue expected me to destroy me I vnderstood thy testimonies † Of al consummation I haue sene the end thy commandment is exceding large Mem. Of them † How haue I loued thy law ô Lord al the day it is my meditation † Aboue mine enemies thou hast made me wise by thy commaundment because it is to me for euer † Aboue al that taught me haue I vnderstood because thy testimonies are my meditation † Aboue ancientes haue I vnderstood because I haue sought thy commandments † I haue staied my feete from al euil way that I may keepe thy wordes † I haue not declined from thy iudgements because thou hast set me a law † How sweete are thy wordes to my iawes more then honie to my mouth By thy commandments I haue vnderstood therfore haue I hated al the way of iniquitie Nun. Euerlasting † Thy word is a lampe to my feete and a light to my pathes † I sware and haue determined to keepe the iudgements of thy iustice † I am humbled excedingly ô Lord quicken me according to thy word † The voluntaries of my mouth make acceptable ô Lord and teach me thy iudgementes † My soule is in my handes alwaies and I haue not forgotten thy law † Sinners laid a snare for me and I haue not erred from thy commandments † For inheritance I haue purchased thy testimonies for euer because they are the ioy of my hart † I haue inclined my hart to doe thy iustifications for euer for reward Samech Helpe † I haue hated the vniust and I haue loued thy law † Thou art my helper and protectour and vpon thy word I haue much hoped † Depart from me ye malignant and I wil search the commandmentes of my God † Receiue me according to thy word and I shal liue and confound me not of myn expectation † Helpe me and I shal be saued and I wil meditate in thy iustifications alwayes † Thou hast despised al that reuolt from thy iudgementes because their cogitation is vniust † Al the sinners of the earth I haue reputed preuaricatours therfore haue I loued thy testimonies † Pearse my flesh with thy feare for I am afrayd of thy iudgementes Ain A fountaine or an eye † I haue done iudgement and iustice deliuer me not to them that calumniate me † Receiue thy seruant vnto good let not the prowde calumniate me † Mine eies haue fayled after thy saluation and for the word of thy iustice † Doe with thy seruant according to thy mercie and teacher me thy iustifications † I am thy seruant geue me vnderstanding that I may know thy testimonies † It
bene long a seiourner † With them that hated peace I was peaceable when I spake to them they impugned me without cause PSALME CXX The iust reioyce that their prayer is heard and that God continually protecteth them A gradual Canticle I HAVE lifted vp mine eies vnto the mountaines from whence helpe shal come to me † My helpe is from our Lord who made heauen and earth † Geue he not thy foote to be moued neither doe he slumber that keepeth thee † Loe he shal not slumber nor sleepe that kepeth Israel † Our lord kepeth thee our Lord is thy protection vpon thy right hand † By day the sunne shal not burne thee nor the moone by night † Our Lord doth kepe thee from al euil our Lord kepe thy soule † Our Lord kepe thy coming in and thy going out from hence forth now and for euer PSALME CXXI Vnder the figure of returne to Ierusalem vehemently desired by the Iewes in captiuitie the Psalmist describeth the desire and hope of the iust ●o possesse heauen A gradual Canticle I REIOYCED in these thinges which were sayd to me We shal goe into the house of our Lord. † Our feete were standing in thy courtes ô Ierusalem † Ierusalem which is built as a citie whose participation is together in it self † For thither did the tribes ascend the tribes of our Lord the testimonie of Israel to confesse vnto the name of our Lord. † Because seates sate there in iudgement seates vpon the house of Dauid † A●ke ye the thinges that are for the peace of Ierusalem and abundance to them that loue thee † Peace be made in thy strength and abundance in thy towers † For my bretheren and my neigbours sakes I spake peace of thee † For the house of our Lord God I haue sought good thinges to thee PSALME CXXII A feruent and attentiue prayer to be deliuered from captiuitie or anie other affliction A gradual Canticle TO thee haue I lifted vp mine eies which dwellest in the heauens † Behold as the eies of seruantes are on the handes of their masters As the eies of the handmaide on the handes of her mistresse so are our eies to our Lord God vntil he haue mercie on vs. † Haue mercie on vs ô Lord haue mercie on vs because we are much replenished with contempt Because our soule is much replenished reproch to them that abund and contempt to the prowde PSALME CXXIII The whole Church and euerie iust person gratfully confesseth that by Gods protection they are secure without which none could escape ruine A gradual Canticle BVT that our Lord was in vs let Israel now say † but that our Lord was in vs When men rose vp against vs † perhaps they had swalowed vs aliue When their furie was angrie against vs † perhaps water had swalowed vs. † Our soule hath passed through a torrent perhaps our soule had passed through an intolerable water † Blessed be our Lord which hath not geuen vs for a pray to their teeth † Our soule as a sparow is deliuered from the snare of the fowlers The snare is broken and we are deliuered † Our helpe is in the name of our Lord who made heauen and earth PSALME CXXIIII The Church and holie members therof are alwayes protected by God 5. The wicked being suffered for a while are at last punished A gradual Canticle THEY that trust in our Lord as mount Sion he shal not be moued for euer that dwelleth † in Ierusalem Mountaines round about it and our Lord round about his people from hence forth now and for euer † Because our Lord wil not leaue the rod of sinners vpon the lote of the iust that the iust reach not their handes to iniquitie † Doe wel ô Lord to the good and right of hart † But those that decline into obligations our Lord wil bring with them that worke iniquitie peace vpon Israel PSALME CXXV Isralites released from captiuitie of Babylon much more the blessed both of the old and new testament deliuered by Christ from captiuitie of sinne de reioyce 5. Who neuertheles must passe through tribulation to eternal felicitie A gradual Canticle VVHEN our Lord turned the captiuitie of Sion we were made as men comforted † Then was our mouth replenished with ioy and our tongue with exultation Then shal they say among the Gentiles Our Lord hath done magnifically with them † Our Lord hath done magnifically with vs we are made ioyful † Turne our captiuitie ô Lord as a torrent in the South † They that sow in teares shal reape in ioyfulnesse † Going they went and wept casting their seedes † But coming they shal come with exultation carying their sheaues PSALME CXXVI Neither house nor citie can be built or kept without Gods special prouidence and helpe 3. those that trust in him shal prosper in their endeuours A gradual Canticle of Salomon VNLESSE our Lord build the house they haue laboured in vayne that build it Vnlesse our Lord kepe the citie he watcheth in vayne that kepeth it † It is vaine for you to rise before light rise ye after ye haue sitten which eate the bread of sorow † When he shal giue sleepe to his beloued behold the inheritance of our Lord are children the reward the fruite of the wombe † As arrowes in the hand of the mightie so are the children of them that are shaken † Blessed is the man that hath filled his desire of them he shal not be confounded when he shal speake to his enemies in the gate PSALME CXXVII Happines both of this life and of the next is obtayned by fearing and sincerely seruing God A gradual Canticle BLESSED are al that feare our Lord that walke in his wayes † Because thou shalt eate the labours of thy handes blessed art thou and it shal be wel with thee † Thy wife as a fruitful vine in the sides of thy house Thy children as young plantes of oliuetrees round about thy table † Behold so shal the man be blessed that feareth our Lord. † Our Lord out of Sion blesse thee and that thou mayst see the good thinges of Ierusalem al the dayes of thy life And that thou mayst see thy childrens children peace vpon Israel PSALME CXXVIII The Church often 3. and much impugned is not ouercome 4. Her persecuters are destroyed 6. contemned 8. and cursed A gradual Canticle OFTEN haue they impugned me from my youth let Israel now say † Often haue they impugned me from my youth but they haue not preuailed against me † Sinners haue builded vpon my
backe they haue prolonged their iniquitie † Our iust Lord wil cut the neckes of sinners † let them al be confounded and turned backward that hate Sion † Let them be made as grasse in the toppes of houses which is withered before it be plucked vp † Wherof the reaper hath not filled his hand and he that gathereth the sheaues his bosome † And they sayd not that passed by The blessing of our Lord be vpon you we haue blessed you in the name of our Lord. PSALME CXXIX The Iewes or other people in tribulation for sinne or temporal captiuitie crie to God to be deliuered 4. trusting and encoreging ech other in Gods accustomed mercie assuredly hoping that he wil redeme deliuer them A gradual Canticle FROM the depthes I haue cried to thee ô Lord † Lord heare my voice Let thine eares be intent to the voice of my petition † If thou shalt obserue iniquities ô Lord Lord who shal susteyne it † Because with thee there is propiciation and for thy law I haue expected thee ô Lord. My soule hath expected in his word † my soule hath hoped in our Lord. † From the morning watch euen vntil night let Israel hope in our Lord. † Because with our Lord there is mercie and with him plenteous redemption † And he shal redeme Israel from al his iniquities PSALME CXXX Anie iust soule in humble confidence offereth his innocencie as a spiritual and gratful sacrifice to God 3. exhorting al Gods seruants euer to hope in him A gradual Canticle of Dauid LORD my hart is not exalted neither are mine eies loftie Neither haue I walked in great matters nor in meruelous thinges aboue me † If I was not humbly mynded but exalted my soule As the weaned childe is toward his mother so retribution in my soule † Let Israel hope in our Lord from henceforth now and for euer PSALME CXXXI The Psalmist earnestly prayeth God to geue him leaue to shew him where to build a Temple But more especially prayeth for and prophecieth the coming of Christ the promised Sonne of Dauid 14. signifying Gods promise therof and of establishing his Church A gradual Canticle REMEMBER Dauid ô Lord and al his meekenes † As he sware to our Lord vowed a vowe to the God of Iacob † If I shal enter into the tabernacle of my house if I shal ascend into the bed of my couch † If I shal geue sleepe to mine eies and slumbering to mine eie liddes † And rest to my temples vntil I finde a place for our Lord a tabernacle for the God of Iacob † Behold we haue heard of it in Ephrata we haue found it in the fildes of the wood † We wil enter into his tabernacle we wil adore in the place where his feete stood † Arise Lord into thy rest thou and the arke of thy sanctification † Let thy Priestes be clothed with iustice let thy sainctes reioyce † For Dauid thy seruants sake turne not away the face of thy Christ † Our Lord hath sworne truth to Dauid and he wil not disapoint it Of the fruite of thy wombe I wil set vpon thy seate † If thy children shal keepe my testament and these my testimonies which I wil teach them Their children also euen for euer shal sit vpon thy seate † Because our Lord hath chosen Sion he hath chosen it for an habitation to himself † This is my rest for euer and euer here wil I dwel because I haue chosen it † Blessing I wil blesse her widow her poore I wil fil with breades † Her Priestes I wil clothe with saluation and her sainctes shal reioyce with ioyfulnes † Thither wil I bring forth a horne to Dauid I haue prepared a lampe to my Christ † His enemies I wil clothe with confusion but vpon him shal my sanctification florish PSALME CXXXII Fraternal concord is commended to al in the Church as necessarie and delectable in it self and blessed of God A gradual Canticle of Dauid BEHOLD how good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwel in one † As oyntement on the head which ranne downe vpon the beard the beard of Aaron which ranne downe vnto the hemme of his garment † As the dew of Hermon which runneth downe vpon mount Sion Because there hath our Lord commanded blessing and life euen for euer PSALME CXXXIII Al and especially clergie men that serue the Church are inuited to prayse God by day and by night so shal they be blessed of God A gradual Canticle LOE now blesse our Lord al ye the seruantes of our Lord Which stand in the house of our Lord in the courtes of the house of our God † In the nightes lift vp your handes vnto the holie places and blesse ye our Lord. Our Lord out of Sion blesse thee who made heauen and earth PSALME CXXXIIII God who only is omnipotent and fountaine of algoodnes is of al to be praised 8. He is the special protector of his elected people 15. Contrariwise false goddes are impotent vaine and can not helpe those that serue them 19. Only the Church doth rightly praise him Alleluia PRAYSE ye the name of our Lord ye seruantes prayse our Lord. † Ye that stand in the house of our Lord in the courtes of the house of our God † Prayse ye our Lord because our Lord is good sing ye to his name because it is sweete † Because our Lord hath chosen Iacob to himself Israel for his owne possession † Because I haue knowne that our Lord is great and our God aboue al goddes † Al thinges whatsoeuer our Lord would he hath done in heauen in earth in the sea and in al the depthes † Bringing forth clowdes from the vttermost of the earth lightenings he hath turned into rayne Who bringeth forth the windes out of his treasures † who stroke the first begotten of Aegypt from man euen to beast † He sent ●orth signes and wonders in the middes of thee ô Aegypt vpon Pharao and vpon al his seruantes † Who stroke manie nations and slew strong kinges † Sehon the king of the Amorrheites Og the king of Basan and al the kingdomes of Chanaan † And he gaue their land for inheritance for an inheritance to Israel his people † Lord thy name is for euer Lord thy memorial is vnto generation and generation † Because our Lord shal iudge his people and wil be intreated toward his seruantes † The idoles of the Gentiles are siluer and gold the workes of mens handes † They haue mouth and shal not speake they haue eies and shal not see † They haue eares and shal
not returne neithet shal they apprehend the pathes of life † That thou mayst walke in a good way and mayst keepe the pathes of the iust † For they that are right shal dwel in the earth and the simple shal continue in it † But the impious shal be destroyed from the earth and they that doe vniustly shal be taken away from it ANNOTATIONS CHAP. II. 13. VVho leaue the right vvay Generally this description of wicked men agreeth to al that committe and persist in mortal sinne whether they walked right at anie time before or no but most especially sheweth the properties of heretikes who forsake and leaue the direct ancient beaten knovvne vvay of the Catholique Church and teach nevv obscure doctrines not heard of or not approued in our forefathers time Secondly v. 14 they glorie in their ovvne deuises and reioyce in most vvicked thinges as in seducing multitude of peoples to rebel against their Catholique Princes and other Superiors spiritual and temporal in breaking vovves in despising good vvorkes trusting to only faith and that not the Catholique faith of al true Christians but euerie one his particular persvvasion that himself is iust shal be saued vvhich by their ovvne doctrin none is bond to beleue of an others state but of his owne only In so much that the chiefest point of a Protestants imagined faith is not a general Article which al do or should beleue but a most particular and singular phantasie which each one must conceiue of himself or herself Thirdly v. 16. Heresie called here the strange and forrene woman tempereth her vvordes to please the itching eares of her auditorie framing her doctrine to the humour of those vvhom she seeketh to peruert The same vvich the Apostle saith in other vvordes by svvere speaches and benedictions they seduce the hartes of innocents Fourthly v. 19. Those that do enter into error of heresie shal not returne that is very hardly and rarely returne into the right vvay of life the reason whereof the same Apostle yeldeth because an heretike is condemned by his ovvne iudgement For being in error and admitting no iudge but himself he parteth from the Church excludeth the meanes of better iustruction through his erronious iudgement remaineth in damnable opinion and so in the state of damnation CHAP. III. Wisdom exhorteth to kepe Gods law geuing long life to obserue mercie and truth 5. to confide in God 7. to feare 9. and honour him 11. to take his correction gladly 13. for al good thinges folow wisdom 27. to releue the needie without delay 30. not to contend with the wicked nor to imitate them 33. The euil shal faile and the godlie shal prosper MY sonne forget not my law and let thy hart keepe my precepts † For they shal adde to thee length of dayes and yeares of life and peace † Let not mercie and truth leaue thee put them about thy throte and write them in the tables of thy hart † and thou shalt finde grace and good discipline before God and men † Haue confidence in our Lord with al thy hart and leane not vpon thyne owne prudence † In al thy wayes thinke on him and he wil direct thy steppes † Be not wise in thyne owne conceipte feare God and depart from euil † for it shal be health to thy nauil and watering of thy bones † Honour our Lord with thy substance and geue to him of the first of al thy fruites † and thy barnes shal be replenished with fulnes and thy presses shal runouer with wine † My sonne cast not away the discipline of our Lord neither doe thou faint when thou art chaste●●d of him † for whom our Lord loueth he chasticeth and as a father in the sonne he pleaseth himself † Blessed is the man that findeth wisdom and floweth with prudence † better is the purchasing therof then marchandise of siluer and her fruite then chiefe and the purest gold † she is more precious then al riches and al thinges that are desired are not able to be compared with her † Length of dayes in her right hand in her left hand riches and glorie † Her wayes are beautiful wayes and al her pathes peaceable † She is a tree of life to them that shal apprehend her and he that shal hold her is blessed † Our Lord by wisdom founded the earth established the heauens by prudence † By his wisdom the depthes haue broken forth and the cloudes waxe thicke with dew † My sonne let not these thinges depart from thyne eies kepe the law counsel † and there shal be life to thy soule and grace to thy iawes † Then shalt thou walke confidently in thy way and thy foote shal not stumble † if thou sleepe thou shalt not feare thou shalt rest and thy sleepe shal be sweete † Dread not at soden terrour and the power of the impious falling vpon thee † For our Lord wil be at thy side and wil keepe thy foote that thou be not taken † Doe not prohibite him to doe good that is able if thou be able thy selfe also doe good † Say not to thy frend goe and returne and tomorow I wil geue to thee wheras thou mayest geue forth with † Practise not euil against thy freind when he hath affiance in thee † Contend not against man without cause wheras he hath done thee no euil † Doe not enuie an vniust man nor imitate his waies † because euerie deluder is an abomination of our Lord and his communication is with the simple † There is pouertie from our Lord in the house of the impious but the habitations of the iust shal be blessed † He shal delude the deluders and to the milde he wil geue grace † The wise shal possesse glorie the exaltation of fooles ignominie CHAP. IIII. The wiseman exhorteth others by his owne example to seeke wisdom 14. to decline from the wicked and to imitate the iust 23. to guide wel the hart mouth and feete CHILDREN heare ye the fathers discipline and attend that you may knowe prudence † I wil geue you a good gift forsake not my law † For I also was the sonne of my father tender and as onlie begotten in my mothers sight † and he taught me sayd Let thy hart receiue my wordes kepe my preceptes and thou shalt liue † Possesse wisedom possesse prudence forget not neither decline from the wordes of my mouth † Leaue her not and she wil keepe thee loue her and she wil preserue thee † The beginning of wisdom possesse wisdom and in al thy possession purchase prudence † take quickly and she wil exalt thee thou shalt be glorified of her when thou shalt embrace her † She wil geue to thy head increase of graces and with a noble crowne she wil protect thee † Heare my sonne and receiue my wordes that yeares of life may be multiplied to
yongmen their strength and the dignitie of oldmen a gray head † The blewnesse of the wound shal wipe away euils and stripes in the more secrete place of the bellie CHAP. XXI AS diuisions of waters so the hart of the king is in the hand of our Lord whither soeuer he wil he shal incline it † Euerie way of a man semeth to himself right but our Lord weigheth the hartes † To doe mercie and iudgement doth more please our Lord then victimes † Exaltation of the eies is the dilatation of the hart the lampe of the impious sinne † The cogitations of the strong are alwayes in abundance but euerie sluggard is alwayes in pouertie † He that gathereth treasures with a lying tongue is vaine and witles and shal stumble at the snares of death † The robberies of the impious shal draw them downe because they would not doe iudgement † The peruerse way of a man is strange but he that is cleane his worke is right † It is better to sitte in a corner of the house toppe then with a brawling woman and in a common house † The soule of the impious desireth euil he wil not haue pitie on his neighbour † The pestilent man being punished the litle one wil be wiser and if he folow the wiseman he wil take knowlege † The iust deuiseth concerning the house of the impious that he may draw the impious from euil † He that stoppeth his eare at the crie of the poore himself also shal crie and shal not be heard † A gift hid quencketh angers and a gift in the bosome the greatest indignation † It is a ioy to the iust to doe iudgement and dread to them that worke iniquitie † A man that shal erre from the way of doctrine shal abyde in the assemblie of giantes † He that loueth good cheere shal be in pouertie he that loueth wine and fatte thinges shal not be rich † The impious shal be geuen for the iust and the vniust for the righteous † It is better to dwel in a desert land then with a brawling and angrie woman † Treasure to be desired and oyle in the habitation of the iust and the vnwise man shal dissipate it † He that foloweth iustice and mercie shal finde life iustice and glorie † The wise hath scaled the citie of the strong and hath destroyed the confidence therof † He that kepeth his mouth and his tongue kepeth his soule from distresses † The proude and arrogant is called vnlerned which in anger worketh pride † Desires kil the slothful for his handes would not worke any thing † al the day he longeth and desireth but he that is iust wil geue and wil not cease † The hostes of the impious abominable because they are offered of wickednes † A lying witnes shal perish an obedient man shal speake victorie † The impious man malepertly hardeneth his countenauce but he that is righteous correcteth his way † There is no wisdom there is no prudence there is no counsel against our Lord. † The horse is prepared to the day of battel but our Lord geueth saluation CHAP. XXII BEtter is a good name then much riches aboue siluer and gold good grace † The rich and poore haue mette one an other our Lord is the maker of both † The subtel saw euil and hyd himself the innocent passed by and was afflicted with damage † The end of modestie the feare of our Lord riches and glorie and life † Armour and swordes in the way of the peruerse but the keper of his owne soule departeth far from them † It is a prouerbe A yongman according to his way when he is old wil not depart from it † The richman ruleth ouer the poore and he that boroweth is the seruant of him that lendeth † He that soweth iniquitie shal reape euils and with the rod of his wrath he shal be consumed † He that is prone to mercie shal be blessed for of his breades he hath geuen to the poore He that geueth giftes shal purchase victorie and honour but he that receiueth taketh away the soule of the geuer † Cast out the scorner and brawling shal goe forth with him and cause shal cease and contumelies † He that loueth cleanes of hart for the grace of his lippes shal haue the king his frend † The eies of our Lord keepe knowlege and the wordes of the iust are supplanted † The slothful sayth A lyon is without in the middes of the streates I am to be slayne † A deepe pitte the mouth of a strange woman he with whom our Lord is angrie shal fal into it † Follie is tyed together in the hart of a childe and the rod of discipline shal driue it away † He that doth calumniate the poore to increase his riches himself shal geue to a richer and shal be in neede † Incline thine eare and heare the wordes of wisemen and set thy hart to my doctrine † which shal be beautiful for thee when thou shalt kepe it in thy bellie and it shal flow in thy lippes † That thy confidence may be in our Lord wherfore I haue shewed also it to thee this day † Behold I haue described it to thee three maner of wayes in cogitations and knowledge † that I might shew thee the stabilitie and the wordes of truth out of these to answer them that sent thee † Doe not violence to the poore because he is poore neither oppresse the needie in the gate † because our Lord wil iudge his cause and wil pearse them that haue pearsed his soule † Be not frend to an angrie man nor walke with a furious man † lest perhaps thou lerne his pathes and take scandal to thy soule † Be not with them that sticke downe their handes and that offer themselues sureties for debts † for if thou haue not wherewith to restore what cause is there that he should take the couering from thy bed † Trangresse not the ancient boundes which thy fathers haue put † Hast thou sene a man quicke in his worke he shal stand before kinges neither shal be before the vnnoble CHAP. XXIII VVHEN thou shalt sitte to eate with a prince attend diligently what thinges are set before thy face † and set a knife in thy throte if notwithstanding thou haue thy soule in thine owne power † Desire not his meates in which is the bread of lying † Labour not to be rich but set a meane to thy prudence † Lift not vp thine eies to the riches which thou canst not haue because they shal make to themselues winges as of an eagle and shal flie into heauen † Eate not with an enuious man and desire
or Ecclesiastae c. but stil Lectio libri Sapientiae The solution therfore is very probable that this booke of wisdom was written by Philo Iudeus not he that liued after Christ but an other of the same name nere two hundred yeares before And Ecclesiasticus by Iesus the sonne of Sirach Who not only imitated Salomon but also compiled their bookes for most part of Salomons sentences conserued til their times by tradition or in separated scrolles of papers yea they so vtter some sentences in his person as if himself had written them As touching the auctoritie of these two bookes and some others it is euident that the Iewes refuse them And therfore manie ancient Fathers writing against them spared sometimes to vrge such bookes as they knew would be reiected Especially hauing abundant testimonies of other holie Scriptures for deciding matters of faith against them Euen as our Sauiour himself proued the Resurrection of the dead against the Sadduces out of the bookes of Moyses which they confessed for Canonical Scripture denying other partes where the same point might otherwise haue bene more euidently shewed And so S. Ierom in respect of the Iewes saide these bookes were not Canonical Neuertheles he did often alleage testimonies of them as of other diuine Scriptures sometimes with this parenthesis si cui tamen placet librum recipere in cap. 8. 12. Zachariae other times especially in his last writinges absolutly without such restriction as in cap. 1. 56. Isaiae in 18. Ieremiae Where he professeth to alleage none but Canonical Scripture As for al the other ancient fathers here aboue mentioned ascribing this booke to Salomon and manie others cited by Doctor Iodocus Coccius To. 1. Thesauri li. 6. art 9. they make no doubt at al but that it is Canonical Scripture as appeareth by their expresse termes Diuine Scripture Diuine word Sacred letters Prophetical saying the Holie Ghost saith the like Finally aswel ancient General counsels namely that of Charthage an D. 419. With others as the later of Florence and Trent haue declared this booke to be Canonical And that conformably to the most ancient and lerned Fathers as S. Augustin not only iudgeth himself but also plainly testifieth li. de Pradestinat Sanct. c. 14. saying The sentence of the booke of wisdom ought not to be reiected by certaine inclining to Pelagianisme Which hath bene so long publiquely read in the Church of Christ and receiued of al Christians Byshops and others euen to the last of the Laitie Penitents and Catecumes cum veneratione diuinae auctoritatis With veneration of diuine auctoritie Which also the excellent writers next to the Apostles times alleaging for witnes nihil se ad●ibere nisi diuinum testimonium crediderunt thought they alleaged nothing but diuine testimonie The summe and contents of this booke is an Instruction and Exhortation to Kinges and al Magistrates to minister iustice in the comonwealth teaching al sortes of vertues vnder the general names of iustice Wisdom With frequent Prophecies of Christs Coming Passion Resurrection other Christian Mysteries Al may be commodiously diuided into three partes In the six first chapters the auctor admonisheth al Superiors to loue and exercise iustice and wisdom In the next three he teacheth that Wisdom procedeth only from God is procured by prayer good life In the other tenne chapters he sheweth the excellent effects and vtilitie of wisdom and Iustice THE BOOKE OF WISDOM CHAP. I. Superiors are admonished to do iustice sincerely seking God 7. Who being euery where seeth al thinges 11. Murmuration detraction and lying bring to perdition 13. God created men to liue but they brought death vpon themselues LOVE iustice you that iudge the earth Thincke of our Lord in goodnes and in simplicitie of hart seeke him † because he is found of them that tempt him not and he appeareth to them that haue saith in him † For peruerse cogitations seperate from God and proued powre chasteneth the vnwise † because wisdom wil not enter into a malicious soule nor dwel in a bodie subiect to sinnes † For the Holie Ghost of discipline wil flie from him that feyneth and wil withdraw himselfe from the cogitations that are without vnderstanding and he shal be chastened of iniquitie ●ni● wing † For the spirite of wisdom is gentle and wil no 〈…〉 the ●● for from his lippes because God is witnes of 〈…〉 is a true searcher of his hart and an h●ar●r 〈…〉 cause the Spirite of our Lord ●ath 〈…〉 who le world and that which contayneth al 〈…〉 ●udge of voice † For this cause he that speaketh ●●●●st thinges can not be hid neither shal the chastising iudgment passe him † For in the cogitations of the imp●ou● there shal be examination and the hearing of his workes shal come to God to the chastising of his iniquities † Because the eare of ielousie heareth al thinges and the tumult of murmurings shal not be hid † Kepe your selues therfore from murmuring which profiteth nothing and refraine your tongue from detraction because an obscure speache shal not passe in vaine and the mouth that lyeth killeth the soule † Zeale not death in the errour of your life neither procure ye perdition by the workes of your handes † Because God made not death neither doth he reioyce in the perdition of the liuing † For he created al thinges to be and he made the nations of the earth to health and there is no medicine of destruction in them nor kingdome of hel in the earth † For iustice is p●rpetual and immortal † But the impious with handes wordes haue prouoked it and esteming it a freind haue fallen to decay and haue made couenances with it because they are worthie to be of the part therof CHAP. II. Such as hope not of life to come 6. addict themselues to 〈…〉 ●● and persecute the iust especially our Sauio●● 〈…〉 their wickednes 23. Death came vpon man by the 〈…〉 FOR they haue said thinking with the 〈…〉 Little and with tediousnes is the time of 〈…〉 the end of a man there is no recou●●●● and 〈…〉 knowne that hath returned from hel † because oe of 〈…〉 were we borne and after this we shal be as if 〈…〉 bene because the breath is a smoke in our nosthrels ●●●●ch a sparke to moue our hart † Which being extinguished our bodie shal be ashes and the spirit shal be powred abrode as soft ayre and our life shal passe as the trace of a cloude and shal be dissolued as a mist which is driuen away by the beames of the sunne and oppressed with the heate therof † and our name in time shal be forgotten and no man shal haue remembrance of our workes † For our time is the passing of a shadow and there is no returne of our end because it is sealed and no man returneth † Come therfore
and his hope vaine earth and his life viler then clay † because he was ignorant who made him and who inspired into him the soule which worketh and who breathed into him the vital spirite † Yea and they estemed our life to be a pastime and the conuersation of life made for a gayne that we must get euerie way euen of euil † For he knoweth that he offendeth aboue al men which of the matter of earth fashioneth frayle vessels and sculptils † For al the vnwise and vnhappie aboue measure of the soule proude are the enemies of thy people and rule ouer them † because they haue estemed al the idols of the nations for goddes which neither haue vse of eies to see nor nosthrels to take breath nor eares to heare nor fingers of the hands to handle yea and their feete are slow to walke † For a man made them and he that borowed breath the same fashioned them For no man can make God like to himself † For wheras himself is mortal he maketh a dead thing with his wicked handes For he is better then they whom he worshippeth because he in deede liued though he were mortal but they neuer † But they worship also most miserable beasts for the senslesse thinges compared to these are worse then they † Yea neither by sight can any man see good of these beasts But they haue fled from the prayse of God and from his blessing CHAP. XVI God plaguing the Aegyptians for idolatrie and crueltie deliuered the Israelites 5. Chasticed them also but againe shewed them mercie 20. and fedde them with Manna FOR these thinges and by the like to these they haue worthely suffered torments and were destroyed by a multitude of beasts † For the which torments thou didst wel dispose of thy people to whom thou gauest the desire of their delectation a new taste preparing them the quaile for meate † that they in deede coueting meate because of those thinges which were shewed and sent them might be turned away euen from necessarie concupiscence But they in short time being made needie tasted a new meate † For it behoued that without excuse destruction should come vpon them exercising tyrannie but to these onlie to shew how their enemies were destroyed † For when the cruel wrath of beastes came vpon them they were destroyed with the bytings of peruerse serpents † Howbeit thy wrath endured not for euer but for chastisement they were trubled a short time hauing a signe of saluation for the remembrance of the commandment of thy law † For he that turned to it was not healed by that which he saw but by thee the sauiour of al † and in this thou didst shew to our enemies that thou art he which deliuerest from al euil † For the bitings of locusts and flies killed them and there was found no remedie for their life because they were worthie to be destroyed by such thinges † But neither the teeth of venemous dragons ouercame thy children for thy mercie coming healed them † For in memorie of thy wordes they were examined were quickly saued lest falling into deepe obliuion they might no● vse thy helpe † For neither herbe not pla●ster healed them but thy word ô Lord which healeth al thinges † For i● is thou ô Lord that hast powre of life and death and bringest downe to the gates of death and fetchest agayne † but man certes killeth by malice and when the spirit is gone forth it shal not returne neither shal he cal backe the soule that is receiued † but it is vnpossible to escape thy hand † For the impious denying to knowe thee haue bene scourged by the strength of thine arme suffering persecution by strange waters and haile and rayne and consumed by fyre † For that which was meruelous in water which extinquisheth al thinges fyre more preuayled for the world is reuenger of the iust † For a certayne time the fyre was mitigated that the beasts which were sent to the impious might not be burnt but that they seing might know that by Gods iudgement they suffer punishment † And at a certaine time the fyre aboue his powre burnt in water on euerie side that it might destroy the nation of a wicked land † For the which thinges thou didst nourish thy people with the meate of Angels and bread prepared thou gauest them from heauen without labour hauing in it al delectation and the sweetnes of al taste † For thy substance did shew thy sweetnes which thou hast toward thy children and seruing euerie mans wil it was turned to that that euerie man would † Yea snow and yee susteyned the force of fyre and melted not that they might know that fyre burning in hayle and lightening in rayne destroyed the fruites of the enemies † And this againe that the iust might be nourished it forgat also his owne strength † For the creature seruing thee the Creatour is fierce into torment against the vniust and is made more gentle to doe good for them that trust in thee † For this cause euen then being transformed into al thinges they serued thy grace the nource of al at their wil that desired thee † that thy children might know whom thou louedst ô Lord that not the fruites of natiuitie doe feede men but thy word preserueth them that beleue in thee † For that which could not be destroyed by fyre forthwith being heated with a litle beame of the sunne did melt † that it might be knowen to al men that we ought to preuent the sunne to blesse thee and at the rysing of light to adore thee † For the fayth of the vngratful shal melt as winter yee shal perish as vnprofitable water CHAP. XVII Horrible darkenes falling in Aegypt 19. the rest of the world had ordinarie light FOR thy iudgements ô Lord are great thy wordes inexphcable for this cause the soules lacking discipline haue erred † For whiles the wicked are perswaded that they can rule ouer the holie nation fettered with the bands of darknes and long night shut vp vnder roofes they haue lyen fugitiues from the euerlasting prouidence † And whiles they thincke that they lie hid in obscure sinnes they were dispersed by the darke couert of obliuion being horribly afrayd and disturbed with exceding admiration † For neither did the denne that conteyned them keepe them without feare because the sound coming downe trubled them and sorowful visions appearing to them put them in feare † And no force certes of the fyre could geue them light neither could the clere flames of the starres lighten that horrible night † But there appeared to them soden fyre ful of feare and being stroken with the feare of that face which was not sene they estemed the thinges that were sene to be worse † and there were added derisions of the magical art and contumelious rebuke of the glorie of
the cloudes of glorie and as a flower of roses in the daies of the spring and as the lilies that are in the passage of water and as frankensence smelling in summer daies † As fire glistering and frankensence burning in the fire † As a massie vessel of gold adorned with euerie precious stone † As an oliue tree budding and a cypresse tree aduancing it self on high when he tooke the robe of glorie and was reuested to the consummation of strength † In going vp to the holie altar he made the vesture of holines glorie † And in receiuing the portions out of the hand of the priestes himself also standing by the altar About him was the ring of his bretheren and as the ceder plant in mount Libanus † so stoode they about him as boughes of the palme tree al the children of Aaron in their glorie † And the oblation of our Lord in their handes before al the synagogue of Israel and executing the consummation on the altar to amplifie the oblation of the high king † he stretched forth his hand in oblation of moist sacrifice and offered of the blood of the grape † He powred out on the fundation of the altar a diuine odour to the high prince † Then cried out the children of Aaron they sounded with beaten trumpets and made a great voice to be heard for a remembrance before God † Then al the people together made hast and fel on their face vpon the earth to adore our Lord their God and to make prayers to God omnipotent the Highest † And the singers amplified in their voices and in the great house the sound was encreased ful of sweetenes † And the people in prayer desired our Lord the Highest vntil the honour of our Lord was perfected and they finished their office † Then coming downe he lifted vp his handes ouer al the congregation of the children of Israel to geue glorie to God from his lippes and to glorie in his name † and he repeated his prayer willing to shew the power of God † And now pray ye the God of al who hath done great thinges in al the land who hath encreased our daies from our mothers wombe and hath done with vs according to his mercie † geue he vnto vs ioyfulnes of euerlasting † that Israel may beleue that the mercie of God is with vs to deliuer vs in his dayes † Two nations my soule hateth and the third is no nation which I hate † they that sitte in mount Seit and the Philisthijms and the foolish people that dwel in Sichem † Iesus the sonne of Sirach a man of Ierusalem wrote the doctrine of wisdom and discipline in this booke who renewed wisdom from his hart † Blessed is he that conuerseth in these good thinges and he that layeth them in his hart shal be wise always † For if he doe them he shal be able to doe al thinges because his steppes are in the light of God CHAP. LI. The auctor rendereth praises and thankes to God 18. and inuiteth others to do the same by his owne example 31. and by earnest exhortation THE prayer of Iesus the sonne of Sirach I wil confesse to thee ô Lord king and wil praise thee God my sauiour † I wil confesse to thy name because thou art become my helper and protectour † and hast deliuered my bodie from perdition from the snare of an vniust tongue and from the lippes of them that worke lying and in the sight of them that stoode vp thou art become my helper † And thou hast deliuered me according to the multitude of the mercie of thy name from them that did roare prepared to deuoure † out of the handes of them that seeke my soule and from the gates of tribulations which haue compassed me † from the oppression of the flame which hath compassed me and in the middes of fire I was not burnt † From the depth of the bellie of hel and from a defiled tongue and from the word of lying from a wicked king and from an vniust tongue † my soule shal praise our Lord euen to death † and my life was approching to hel beneth † They haue compassed me on euerie side there was none that would helpe I looked toward the helpe of men there was none † I remembred thy mercie ô Lord and thy operation which are from the beginning of the world † Because thou deliuerest them that patiently expect thee ô Lord and sauest them out of the handes of the nations † Thou hast exalted my habitation vpon the earth and I haue prayed for death to passe away † I haue inuocated our Lord the father of my Lord that he leaue me not in the day of my tribulation and in the time of the proude without helpe † I wil praise thy name continually and wil collaude it in confession and my prayer was heard † And thou hast deliuered me from perdition and hast rescued me from the wicked time † Therfore wil I confesse say praise to thee and blesse the name of our Lord. † When I was yet young before I erred I sought for wisdom openly in my prayer † Before the temple I prayed for it and vnto the later end I wil se●ke after it and it shal flourish as the grape timely ripe † my hart hath reioyced in it my foote hath walked the right way from my youth I searched after it † I bowed mine eare a litle and receiued it † I found much wisdom in myself I haue much profited therein † To him that geueth me wisdom wil I geue glorie † For I haue consulted to doe it I haue had a zele to good and shal not be confounded † My soule hath wrestled in it and in doing it I was confirmed † I stretched forth my handes on high I lamented foolishnes † I directed my soule to wisdom and in knowlege I found it † I possessed with it an hart from the beginning for this cause I shal not be forsaken † My bellie was trubled in seeking it therefore shal I possesse a good possession † Our Lord hath geuen me a tongue for my reward and with the same I wil praise him † Approch vnto me ye vnlerned and gather yourselues together into the house of discipline † Why slacke ye yet and what say you herein your soules are exceeding thirstie † I haue opened my mouth and haue spoken Bye it for you without siluer † and submit your necke to the yoke and let your soule receiue discipline for it is very neere to finde it † See with your eyes that I haue laboured a litle and haue found much rest to myself † Take ye discipline in a great summe of siluer and possesse abundance of gold in it † Let your soule reioyce in his mercie and you shal not be confounded in praise † Worke your worke before the time and he wil geue you your reward in
of the earth † But if you wil not and wil prouoke me to wrath the sword shal deuoure you because the mouth of our Lord hath spoken † How is the faythful citie ful of iudgement become an harlot iustice hath dwelled in it but now mankillers † Thy siluer is turned into drosse thy wine is mingled with water † Thy princes are vnfaithful companions of theues al loue giftes folow rewardes They iudge not for the pupil and the widowes cause goeth not in to them † For this cause sayth our Lord the God of hostes the mightie one of Israel Alas I wil comfort myselfe vpon mine aduersaries and wil be reuenged of mine enemies † And I wil turne mine hand to thee and I wil boyle out thy drosse til it be pure wil take away al thy tinne † And I wil restore thy iudges as they haue beene before and thy counselers as of old After these thinges thou shalt be called the iust a faithful citie † Sion shal be redemed in iudgement and they shal bring her backe in iustice † And he shal destroy the wicked and the sinners together and they that haue forsaken our Lord shal be consumed † For they shal be confounded for the idols to which they haue sacrificed and you shal be ashamed of the gardens which you chose † When you shal be as an oke the leaues falling of and as a garden without water † And your strength shal be as the isles of to we and your worke as a sparke and both shal be set on fire together and there shal be none to quench it CHAP. II. Al nations shal come to the Church of Christ which shal beginne in Ierusalem 6. And the Iewes shal be reiected for their idolatrie auarice and other sinnes 11. Proud men shal be humbled Gods glorie shal increase 18. Idolatrie shal be destroyed THE word that Isaie the sonne of Amos saw vpon Iuda and Ierusalem † And in the later dayes the montaine of the house of our Lord shal be prepared in the toppe of montaines and it shal be eleuated aboue the little hilles and al nations shal flowe vnto it † And manie peoples shal goe shal say come and let vs goe vp to the mount of our Lord and to the house of the God of Iacob and he wil teach vs his wayes and we shal walke in his pathes because the law shal come forth from Sion and the word of our Lord from Ierusalem † And he shal iudge the Gentiles and rebuke manie peoples and they shal turne their swordes into culters and their speares into siethes nation shal not lift vp sword against nation neither shal they be exercised any more to battel † House of Iacob come ye and let vs walke in the light of our Lord. † For thou hast reiected thy people the house of Iacob because they are filled as in times past and haue had southsayers as the Philisthijms and haue stucke fast to strange children † The land is replenished with siluer and gold and there is no end of their treasures † And their land is replenished with horses and their chariotes are innumerable And their land is ful of idoles they haue adored the worke of their handes which their fingers made † And man bowed himself and man was humbled therfore forgeue them not † Enter thou into the rocke and be hid in a pitte in the ground from the face of the feare of our Lord from the glorie of his maiestie † The loftie eies of man are humbled and the height of men shal be made to stoupe our Lord onlie shal be exalted in that day † Because the day of the Lord of hostes shal be vpon al the proude and loftie and vpon euerie one that is arrogant and he shal be humbled † And vpon al the ceders of Libanus high eleuated vpon al the okes of Basan † And vpon al the high mountaines and vpon al little hilles eleuated † And vpon euerie high towre and euerie fensed wal † And vpon al the shippes of Tharsis and vpon al that is fayre to behold † And the loftines of men shal be bowed and the height of men shal be humbled and our Lord onlie shal be exaited in that day † And idols shal vtterly be destroyed † And they shal enter into the caues of rockes and into the pittes of the earth from the face of the feare of our Lord and from the glorie of his maiestie when he shal rise vp to strike the earth † In that day shal a man castaway the idols of his siluer and the idols of his gold which he had made him to adore mowles and battes † And he shal goe into the clefts of rockes and into the caues of stones from the face of the feare of our Lord and from the glorie of his maiestie when he shal rise vp to strike the earth † Cease therfore from the man whose spirit is in his nosthrels because he is reputed high CHAP. III. The Iewes shal be depriued of wise men 4. and be subiect to childish and effeminate gouerners 8. for their greuous sinnes 16. The proud curious and lasciuious attyre of their wemen 24. shal be turned into ignominie and sorow FOR behold the dominatour the Lord of hostes shal take away from Ierusalem and from Iuda the valiant and the strong al strength of bread and al strength of water † The strong and the man of warre the iudge and the prophete and southsayer and the ancient † The prince ouer fiftie and the honorable of countenance and the counseler and the wise of workemasters and the skilful of mystical speach † And I wil geue children to be their princes and the effeminate shal rule ouer them † And the people shal rush violently man against man and euerie one against his neighbour the childe shal make tumult against the ancient and the base against the noble † For a man shal take hold of his brother one of the house of his father Thou hast a garment be thou our prince and let this ruine be vnder thy hand † He shal answer in that day saying I am no physicion in my house there is no bread nor garment do not appoint me prince of the people † For Ierusalem is gone to ruine and Iuda is fallen because their tongue their inuentions were against our Lord to prouoke the eyes of his maiestie † The knowlege of their face hath answered them and they haue proclaimed their sinne as Sodom neither haue they hid it woe to their soule because euils are rendered to them † Say to the iust that it is wel because he shal eate the fruite of his inuentions † Woe to the impious vnto euil for the reward of his handes shal be made to him † My people their exactours haue spoyled wemen haue ruled ouer them My people they that cal thee blessed the same deceiue thee and dissipate
day a man shal nourish a young cowe and two ewes † And for the abundance of milke he shal eate butter for butter and honie shal euerie one eate that shal be leaft in the middes of the land † And it shal be in that day euerie place where there shal be a thousand vines for a thousand peeces of siluer they shal be into thornes and bryers † With arrowes and bow they shal goe in thither for bryers and thornes shal be in al the land † And al mountaines that shal be weeded with a weeding hooke the terrour of thornes and bryers shal not come thither and it shal be for the oxe to feede on and cattle to treade vpon CHAP. VIII Vnder the figure of a new name Christs birth of a virgin is againe prophecied 4. but first the kingdomes of Syria and Israel shal be destroyed and Iuda sore afflicted 8. yet conserued with losse of manie 16. which is a mysterie hidden from the Iowes 21. Great euils hang ouer them that depart from the law AND our Lord sayd to me Take thee a great booke write in it with the pen of man Take away the spoiles spedely quickly take prayes † And I tooke to me faithful witnesses Vrias the priest Zacharias the sonne of Barachias † And I went to the prophetesse and she conceiued and bare a sonne And our Lord sayd to me Cal his name Hasten to take away the spoiles make hast to take prayes † For before the childe know to cal his father and his mother the strength of Damascus shal be taken away and the spoiles of Samaria before the king of the Assirians † And our Lord added yet to speake vnto me saying † For that this people hath cast away the waters of Siloé that runne with silence and rather taken Rasin and the sonne of Romelia † for this cause behold our Lord wil bring vpon them the waters of the riuer strong and manie the king of the Assirians and al his glorie and he wil ascend ouer al their riuers and wil flowe ouer al their bankes † And wil goe through Iuda ouerflowing and passing through shal come euen to the necke And the stretching out of his winges shal fil the bredth of thy land ô Emmanuel † Gather ye together ô peoples and be ouercome and heare al ye landes far of Take courege and be ouercome gird yourselues be ouercome † Take counsel and it shal be defeated speake a word and it shal not be done because God is with vs. † For thus sayth our Lord to me As in a strong arme he hath taught me that I should not walke in the way of this people saying † Say not Conspiracie for al thinges that this people speaketh is conspiracie and feare ye not their feare neither dread ye † The Lord of hostes him sanctifie ye be he your dread and he your terrour † And he shal be a sanctification to you But for a stone of offence and for a rocke of scandal to the two houses of Israel for a snare and a ruine to the inhabitants of Ierusalem † And verie manie of them shal stumble and fal and shal be broken in peeces and shal be snared and taken † Binde the testimonie seale the law in my disciples † And I wil expect our Lord who hath hid his face from the house of Iacob and I wil wayte for him † Behold I and my children whom our Lord hath geuen me for a signe and for a wonder in Israel from the Lord of hostes which dwelleth in mount Sion † And when they shal say to you Aske of Pythones and of diuiners which whisper in their inchantments shal not the people aske vision of their God for the liuing of the dead † To the law rather and to the testimonie And if they speake not according to this word they shal not haue the morning light † And he shal passe by it shal fal and be hungrie and when he shal be hungrie he wil be angrie and curse his king and his God and wil looke vpwards † And he wil looke to the earth and behold tribulation and darknes dissolution and distresse and mist persecuting and he can not flie away from his distresse CHAP. IX Theglath Phalasar carieth some Israelites captiue and Salman asar manie more in figure of a few disciples conuerted to Christ in Gallilee and al Iewrie but manie more in the whole world 7. Whose Impyre shal be great and durable 8. but the Iewes glorie especially of the tenne tribes shal be obscured for their pride hypochrisie and other sinnes AT the first time was the land of Zabulon alleuiated and the land of Nepthali and at the last was aggrauated the way of the sea beyond Iordan of Galilee of the Gentiles † The people that walked in darknes hath sene great light to them that dwelt in the countrie of the shadow of death light is risen † Thou hast multiplied the nation and not magnified the ioy They shal reioyce before thee as they that reioyce in haruest as conquerors reioyce after a pray is taken when they diuide the spoiles † For the yoke of their burden and the rod of their shoulder and the scepter of their exactour thou hast ouercome as in the day of Madian † Because al violent taking of pray with tumult and garment mingled with bloud shal be to be burnt and foode for the fyre † For A LITLE CHILD IS BORNE TO VS and a sonne is geuen to vs and principalitie is made vpon his shoulder and his name shal be called Meruelous Counseler God Strong Father of the world to come the Prince of peace † His empire shal be multiplied and there shal be no end of peace he shal sit vpon the throne of Dauid and vpon his kingdom that he may confirme it and strengthen it in iudgement and iustice from this time for euer the zeale of the Lord of hostes shal doe this † Our Lord hath sent a word into Iacob and it is fallen in Israel † And al the people of Ephraim shal know the inhabitans of Samaria saying in pride greatnes of hart † Brickes are fallen but we wil build with square stones they haue cut downe sycomores but we wil change them into ceders † And our Lord shal lifte vp the enemies of Rasin ouer him and shal turne his enemies into tumult † Syria from the East and the Philisthims from the West and they shal deuoure Israel with ful mouth In al these thinges his furie is not turned away but his hand is yet stretched forth † And the people is not returned to him who hath strooken them and haue not sought after the Lord of hostes † And our Lord shal destroy from Israel the head the tayle the peruerter and restrayner in one day † The aged and honorable he is the head the prophet that teacheth a lie he is the
tayle † And they that cal this people blessed seducing them and that are called blessed shal be throwen headlong † For this cause our Lord shal not reioyce vpon their yong men and on their pupilles and widowes he shal not haue mercie because euerie one is an hypocrite wicked and euerie mouth hath spoken follie In al these thinges his furie is not turned away but his hand is yet stretched forth † For impietie is kindled as a fyre it shal deuoure bryer and thorne and it shal be kindled in the thicket of the forest and it shal be wrapped vp together in the pride of smoke † In the wrath of the Lord of hostes the earth is trubled and the people shal be foode for the fyre man shal not spare his brother † And he shal decline to the right hand and shal be hungrie and shal eate on the left hand and shal not be filled euerie one shal eate the flesh of his arme Manasses Ephraim and Ephraim Manasses they together against Iuda † In al these thinges his furie is not turned away but his hand is yet stretched forth CHAP. X. Makers of wicked lawes are cursed 3. For which the Israelites shal be afflicted by the Assirians 5. The Assirians ouerthrowne by extraordinarie meanes sent from God 21. and the Iewes deliuered from imminent danger with diuers mysteries of Christ intermixed VVOE to them that make wicked lawes and writing haue written iniustice † That they might oppresse the poore in iudgement doe violence to the cause of the humble of my people that widowes might be their praye and they might spoile pupilles † What wil you doe in the day of visitation and of calamitie coming from farre to whose helpe wil ye flee and where wil ye leaue your glorie † That you be not bowed vnder the bond and fal with the slaine In al these thinges his furie is not turned away but his hand is yet stretched forth † Woe to Assur he is the rod of my furie and the staffe myne indignation is in their handes † I wil send him to a deceitful nation I wil geue him commandment against the people of my furie that he take away spoiles and catche the praye and put them to be troden vpon as the mire of the streates † But he shal not so thinke and his hart shal not esteme it so but his hart shal be set to destroy and to the destruction of no few nations † For he shal say † Are not my princes with al kinges Is not as Charcamis so Calano and as Arphad so Emath Is not as Damascus so Samaria † Euen as my hand hath found the kingdomes of the idol so also their idols of Ierusalem of Samaria † Shal I not as I haue done to Samaria and her idols so do to Ierusalem and her idols † And it shal be when the Lord shal haue accomplished al his workes in mount Sion and in Ierusalem I wil visite ouer the fruite of the magnifical hart of the king of Assur and ouer the glorie of the hautines of his eyes † For he hath said In the strength of mine owne hand haue I done it and in mine owne wisdome haue I vnderstood and I haue taken away the borders of peoples and haue spoiled their princes and haue pulled downe as a mightie man them that sate on high † And my hand hath found the strength of peoples as a nest and as egges be gathered that are leaft so haue I gathered together al the earth and there was none that moued wing and opened mouth and once muttered † Shal the axe glorie against him that cutteth with it or shal the saw exalt itselfe against him by whom it is drawen As if a rod should lift vp itself agaynst him that lifteth it vp and a staffe exalt itself which is certes but wood † For this cause the Dominatour the Lord of hostes shal send leannes in his fat ones and vnder his glorie shal burne as it were the burning of fyre kindled † And the light of Israel shal be in fyre and the Holie one therof in flame and his thorne shal be kindled and be deuoured and the briars in one day † And the glorie of his forest and of his carmelus shal be consumed from the soule euen to the flesh and he shal be a fugitiue for feare † And the remaynes of the woode of his forest for the fewnes shal be numbred and a child shal write them † And it shal be in that day the residue of Israel and they that shal escape of the house of Iacob shal not adde to leane vpon him that striketh them but they shal leane vpon our Lord the holie one of Israel in truth † The remnant shal be conuerted the remnant I say of Iacob to the strong God † For if thy people ô Israel shal be as the sand of the sea the remnant therof shal be conuerted consumnation abbridged shal make iustice ouerflow † For our Lord the God of hostes shal make consummation and abbridgement in the middes of al the earth † For this cause thus sayth our Lord the God of hostes O my people inhatiter of Sion be not afrayd of Assur he shal strike thee with his rod and shal lift vp his staffe ouer thee in the way of Aegypt † For yet a litle and a very litle and mine indignation and furie vpon their wickednes shal be consummate † And the Lord of hostes shal rayse vp a scourge vpon him according to the plague of Madian in the Rocke Oreb and his rod vpon the sea and he shal lift it vp in the way of Aegypt † And it shal be in that day his burden shal be taken away from of thy shoulder and his yoke from of thy necke and the yoke shal putrifie at the face of oile † He shal come into Aiath he shal passe into Magron at Machmas he shal commend his vessels † They haue passed in hast Gaba is our seate Rama was astonied Gabaath of Saul fled † Neay with thy voice ô daughter of Gallim attend Laisa seelie poore Anathoth † Medemena is remoued ye inhabitants of Gabin take courege † Yet there is day to stand in Nobe he shal shake his hand ouer the mountaine of the daughter of Sion the litle hil of Ierusalem † Behold the dominatour the Lord of hostes shal breake the litle flagon in terrour and the high of stature shal be cut downe and the loftie shal be humbled † And the thicke places of the forest shal be ouerthrowen with iron and Libanus with the high ones shal fal CHAP. XI Christ borne of the stock of Iesse replenished with seuen giftes of the Holie Ghost 4. shal haue a spiritual kindom most iust and potent 10. wherto al nations wil repayre AND a rod shal come forth of the roote of Iesse and a flowre shal rise vp out of his roote † And the Spirite
of our Lord shal rest vpon him the spirit of wisdom and vnderstanding the spirit of counsel and strength the spirit of knowlege and pietie † and the spirit of the feare of our Lord shal repleinsh him He shal not iudge according to the sight of the eies nor rebuke according to the hearing of the eares † But he shal iudge the poore in iustice and shal rebuke in equitie for the milde of the earth and he shal strike the earth with the rod of his mouth and with the spirit of his lippes he shal kil the impious † And iustice shal be the girdle of his loynes and fayth the girdle of his reines † The woolfe shal dwel with the lambe and the leopard shal lie with the kid the calfe and lion and sheepe shal abide together a litle child shal leade them † The calfe and the beare shal feede their yong ones shal rest together and the lion shal eate strawe as it were an oxe † And the infant from the brest shal be delighted vpon the hole of the aspe he that is weyned shal thrust his hand into the hole of the cockatrice † They shal not hurt and they shal not kil in al my holie mountayne because the earth is replenished with the knowlege of our Lord as the couering waters of the sea † In that day the roote of Iesse that standeth for a signe of peoples him the nations shal besech his sepulchre shal be glorious † And it shal be in that day our Lord shal put to his hand the second time to possesse the remnant of his people which shal be leaft of the Assirians and of Aegypt and of Phethros and of Aethiopia and of Aelam and of Sennaar and of Emath and of the ilands of the sea † And he shal lift vp a signe vnto the nations and shal assemble together the fugitiues of Israel and shal gather the dispersed of Iuda from the foure quarters of the earth † And the emulation of Ephraim shal be taken away and the enemies of Iuda shal perish Ephraim shal not enuie Iuda Iuda shal not fight against Ephraim † And they shal flie vpon the shoulders of the Philisthims by the sea they together shal spoile the children of the East Idumea and Moab the precept of their hand and the children of Ammon shal be obedient † And our Lord shal make desolate the tongue of the sea of Aegypt and shal lift vp his hand ouer the riuer in the strength of his spirit and he shal strike him in his seuen streames so that they may passe through it with showes † And there shal be a way to the remnant of my people which shal be leaft of the Assirians as there was to Israel in the day that he came vp out of the Land of Aegypt CHAP. XII A Canticle of thankes for the benefites of Christ AND thou shalt say in that day I WIL confesse to thee ô Lord because thou wast angrie with me thy furie is turned away and thou hast comforted me † Behold God is my sauiour I wil doe confidently and wil not feare because our Lord is my strength and my praise and he is become my saluation † You shal drawe waters in ioy out of the sauiours fountaines † And you shal say in that day Confesse ye to our Lord and inuocate his name make his inuentions knowen among the peoples remember that his name is high † Sing ye to our Lord because he hath done magnifically shew this forth in al the earth † Reioyce and prayse ô habitation of Sion because great in the middes of thee is the holie one of Israel CHAP. XIII The Prophet fortelleth the calamitie and ruine of Babylon THE burden of Babylon which Isaie the sonne of Amossaw † Vpon the darke mountaine lift vp a signe exalt the voice lift vp the hand and let the dukes enter the gates † I haue commanded my sanctified and haue called my strong ones in my wrath them that reioce in my glorie † The voice of a multitude in the mountaines as it were of manie peoples a voice of the sound of kinges nations gathered together The Lord of hostes hath commanded the host of battel † Coming from a countrie far of from the end of heauen our Lord and the instruments of his furie to destroy the whole land † Howleye because the day of our Lord is nere it shal come as destruction from our Lord. † For this cause shal al handes be dissolued and euerie hart of man shal melt † and be broken Gripings and paines shal hold them they shal be in paine as she that trauaileth Euerie one shal be astonied at his neighbour their countenances as faces burnt † Behold the day of our Lord shal come cruel and ful of indignation and of wrath and furie to bring the land to a wildernes and to destroy the sinners therof out of it † Because the starres of heauen and their brightnes shal not display their light the sunne is darkened in his rysing and the moone shal not shine in her light † And I wil visite ouer the euiles of the world and against the impious their iniquitie and I wil make the pride of infidels to cease and wil humble the arrogancie of the strong † A man shal be more precious then gold man then pure fine gold † For this I shal truble heauen the earth shal be moued out of her place for the indignation of the Lord of hostes for the day of the wrath of his furie † And it shal be as a yong doe fleing and as a sheepe and there shal be none to gather them together euerie man shal turne to his owne people and euerie one shal flee to his owne land † Euerie one that shal be found shal be slaine and cuerie one that shal come to ayde shal fal by the sword † Their infants shal be dashed in peeces before their eies their houses shal be spoiled and their wiues shal be rauished † Behold I wil rayse vpon them the Medes which shal not seeke siluer nor desire gold † But with arrowes they shal kil the litle ones and shal haue no pitie vpon the sucklings of the wombe and vpon the children their eie shal not spare † And that Babylon glorious in kingdoms noble in the pride of the Chaldees shal be euen as our Lord subuerted Sodom and Gomorrha † It shal not be inhabited for euer it shal not be founded vnto generation generation neither shal the Arabian pitch his tents there nor shepeheardes rest there † But beastes shal rest there and their houses shal be filled with dragons and ostreches shal dwel there and Satyrs shal daunce there † And the Syrach owles shal answer there in the houses therof and mermaides in the temples of pleasure CHAP. XIIII The Iewes shal be released from the captiuitie of Babylon 12. Nabuchodonosor
time crowned whose merchants were princes her chapmen the nobles of the earth † The Lord of hostes hath thought it that he might plucke downe the pride of al glorie and bring al the glorious of the earth to ignominie † Passe thy land as a riuer ô daughter of the sea thou hast a girdle no more † He hath stretched forth his hand vpon the sea he hath trubled kingdomes Our Lord hath geuen commandment against Chanaan to destroy the strong therof † and he said Thou shalt adde no more to glorie ô Virgin daughter of Sidon susteyning calumnie rising vp saile ouer to Cethim there also thou shalt haue no rest † Behold the land of the Chaldees was not such a people Assur founded it they led away the strong therof into captiuitie they vndermined the houses therof they brought it to ruine † Howle ye shippes of the sea because your strength is destroyed † And it shal be in that day thou shalt be in obliuion ô Tyre seuentie yeares as the daies of one king but after seuentie yeares there shal be to Tyre as it were the song of an harlot † Take an harpe goe about the citie thou harlot forgotten sing wel multiplie song that there may be remembrance of thee † And it shal be after seuentie yeares our Lord wil visite Tyre and wil bring her backe againe to her merchandise and she shal fornicate againe with al the kingdoms of the earth vpon the face of the earth † And the martes and rewards shal be sanctified to our Lord they shal not be kept in store nor layd vp because her merchandise shal be for them that shal dwel before our Lord that they may eate vnto fatietie and be clothed vnto continuance CHAP. XXIIII Al this world shal be destroyed 7. wherof manie signes shal come before 18. and general iudgement shal folow BEHOLD our Lord shal dissipate the earth and make it naked and afflict the face therof and disperse the inhabitants therof † And as the people so shal the priest be as the seruant so his master as the handmayde so her mistresse as the byer so he that selleth as the lender so he that boroweth as he that asketh his dewe so he that oweth † With dissipation shal the earth be dissipated and with spoile it shal be spoiled for our Lord hath spoken this worde † The earth hath mourned and fallen away and is weakened the world is fallen away the height of the people of the earth is weakened † And the earth is infected by the inhabitants therof because they haue transgressed the lawes changed right dissipated the euerlasting couenant † For this cause shal malediction deuoure the earth the inhabitants therof shal sinne and therfore the dwellers therein shal be madde few men shal be leaft † The vintage hath mourned the vine is weakened al haue sighed that reioyced in hart † The ioy of tymbrels hath ceased the sound of them that reioyce is least of the sweetnes of the harpe is silent † They shal not drinke wine with song the drinke shal be bitter to them that drinke it † The citie of vanitie is broken downe euerie house is shut no man goeth in † There shal be crying for the wine in the streetes al mirth is left the ioy of the earth is caried away † Desolation is left in the citie and calamitie shal oppresse the gates † Because these thinges shal be in the middes of the earth in the middes of peoples in like maner as if a few oliues which are remayning should be shaken out of the oliue tree and grapes when the vintage is ended † These shal lift vp their voice and prayse when our Lord shal be glorified they shal make a ioyful noise from the sea † For this cause in doctrines glorifie our Lord in the iles of the sea the name of our Lord the God of Israel † From the endes of the earth we haue heard praises the glorie of the iust one And I sayd My secrete to me my secrete to me woe is me the preuaricatours haue preuaricated and by the preuarication of trangressors they haue preuaricated † Feare and pitte and snare vpon thee that art inhabiter of the earth † And it shal be He that shal flee from the voice of feare shal fal into the pitte and he that shal rid him selfe out of the pitte shal be held in the snare because the fludgates from on high are opened and the fundations of the earth shal be shaken † With breaking shal the earth the broken with bruising shal the earth be bruised with mouing shal the earth be moued † With shaking shal the earth be shaken as a drunken man and shal be taken away as the tabernacle of one night and the iniquitie therof shal be heauie vpon it and it shal fal and not adde to rise againe † And it thal be In that day our Lord wil visite vpon the hoste of heauen on high and vpon the kinges of the earth that are vpon the earth † And they shal be gathered together as the gathering of a bundel into the lake and shal be shut there in prison and after manie daies they shal be visited † And the moone shal be confounded when the Lord of hostes shal reigne in mount Sion and in Ierusalem shal be glorified in the sight of his ancients CHAP. XXV The Prophet geueth thankes to God for his meruelous workes 7. and great benefites in lightning manie with faith washing away sinnes and geuing grace and eternal glorie OLORD thou art my God I wil exalt thee and confesse to thy name because thou hast done meruelous thinges the old cogitations faithful Amen † Because thou hast brought the citie into a heape the strong citie into ruine the house of strangers that it be no citie that it be not built for euer † For this shal strong people prayse thee the citie of strong nations shal feare thee † Because thou art become a strength to the poore a strength to the needie in his tribulation an hope against the whirlwinde a shadow against the heate For the spirit of the strong is as a whirlwinde beating against a wal † As heate in thirst shalt thou humble the tumult of strangers and as with heate vnder a burning cloude thou shalt make the branch of the strong to wither † And the Lord of hostes shal make to al peoples in this mount a feast of fat thinges a feast of vintage of fat thinges ful of marrow of vintage purified from the dregges † And he shal in this mount throw downe headlong the face of the bond tied together vpon al peoples and the webbe that he hath begune vpon al nations † He shal cast death downe headlong for euer and our Lord God shal take away teare from al face and the reproch of his people he shal take away out of the whole earth because our Lord hath
violence of manie waters ouerflowing sent forth vpon a large ground † The crowne of pride of the drunkards of Ephraim shal be troden vnder feete † And the flowre of the glorie of his exultation which is vpon the toppe of the valley of fatte ones shal be falling as a timely fruite before the ripenesse of autumme which when he that seeth it shal behold as soone as he taketh it in his hand he wil deuoure it † In that day the Lord of hostes shal be a crowne of glorie and a garland of exultation to the residue of his people † and a spirit of iudgement to him that sitteth in iudgement and strength to them that returne out of battel to the gate † But these also haue bene ignorant because of wine and by drunkennes haue erred the priest and the prophete haue bene ignorant because of drunkennes they are swalowed vp with wine they haue erred in drunkennes they haue not knowne him that seeth they haue bene ignorant of iudgement † For al tables were filled with vomiting and filth so that there was no more place † Whom shal he teach knowledge and whom shal he make to vnderstand the thing heard them that are weyned from the milke that are plucked away from the breasts † For command recommand command recommand expect reexpect expect reexpect a litle there a litle there † For in the speach of lippe and in an other tougue he wil speake to his people † To whom he sayd This is my rest refresh the wearie and this is my refreshing they would not heare † And the word of our Lord shal be to them command recommand command recommand expect reexpect expect reexpect a litle there a litle there that they may goe and fal backward and be destroyed and snared and taken † For this cause heare the word of our Lord ye scorneful men which rule ouer my people that is in Ierusalem † For you haue sayd We haue stroken a league with death and with hel we haue made a couenant The scourge ouerflowing when it shal passe shal not come vpon vs because we haue made lying our hope and with lying we are protected † Therfore thus sayth our Lord God Behold I wil send in the foundations of Sion a stone an approued stone a corner stone pretious founded in the foundation He that beleueth let him not make hast † And I wil put iudgement in weight and iustice in measure and haile shal ouerthrow the hope of lying and waters shal ouerflow the protection † And your league with death shal be abolished and your couenant with hel shal not stand when the scourge ouerflowing shal passe you shal be troden downe of it † Whensoeuer it shal passe through it shal take you away because in the morning early it shal passe through in the day and in the night and vexation alone shal geue vnderstanding in the hearing † For the bed is streitened so that one must fal out and a short mantel can not couer both † For our Lord shal stand as in the mount of diuisions as in the valley which is in Gabaon shal he be angrie that he may doe his worke his strange worke that he may worke his worke is strange from him † And now mocke not lest perhaps your bonds be tied strayte For I haue heard of our Lord the God of hostes consummation and abridgement vpon al the earth † Harken with your eares and heare my voice attend and heare my speach † Wil the ploughman plowe al the day to sow wil he cut and harrow his ground † Wil he not when he hath made euen the face therof sprinkle cummine and place the wheate by order and the barley and millet and vetche in their bondes † And his God wil instruct him in iudgement he wil teach him † For gith shal not be threshed with instruments that haue teeth neither shal the wayne wheele turne about vpon cummine but gith shal be beaten out with a rodde and cummine with a staffe † But bread corne shal be broken smal but the thresher shal not thresh it for euer neither shal the wayne wheele vexe it nor breake it with the teeth therof † And this is come forth from our Lord the God of hostes that he might make his counsel meruelous and magnifie iustice CHAP. XXIX The Prophet bewaleth the Iewes destruction 9. for their blinde obstinacie 17. prophecying the Gentiles conuersion VVOE to Ariel Ariel the citie which Dauid ouercame yeare is added to yeare the solemnities are at an end † And I wil make a trench about Ariel and it shal be sorowful moorning and it shal be to me as Ariel † And I wil compasse as a sphere round about thee and wil cast a rampier against thee and place munitions to besiege thee † Thou shalt be humbled thou shalt speake out of the earth and out of the gronnd thy speach shal be heard and thy voice shal be out of the earth as the Pythons and out of the ground thy speach shal mutter † And the multitude of them that fanne thee shal be as smal dust and as issles passing away the multitude of them that haue preuailed agaynst thee † And it shal be sodenly forthwith It shal be visited of the Lord of hostes in thunder and earth quake and with great voice of whirlewind and tempest and with flame of deuouring fyre † And the multitude of al nations that haue fought agaynst Ariel shal be as the dreame of a vision in the night and al that haue waried and beseged preuailed agaynst it † And as he that is hungrie dreameth eateth but when he is awake his soule is emptie as he that is thirstie dreameth and drinketh and after he is awake faint as yet thirsteth and his soule is emptie so shal the multitude be of al the Gentiles that haue fought agaynst mount Sion † Be astonied and meruel wauer and stagger be ye drunke and not of wine be moued not of drunkenes † Because our Lord hath mingled vnto you the spirit of drowsines he wil shut your eyes he wil couer your prophetes and princes that see visions † And the vision of al shal be vnto you as the wordes of a booke sealed which when they shal geue to him that knoweth letters they shal say Read this and he shal answer I can not for it is sealed † And the booke shal be geuen to one that knoweth not letters and it shal be sayd to him Reade and he shal answer I know not letters † And our Lord sayd Because this people approcheth with their mouth and with their lippes glorifieth me but their hart is far from me and they haue feared me by the commandement and doctrines of men † therfore behold I wil adde to make admiration to this people by a great and wonderful miracle for wisdom
shal perish from their wise men and the vnderstanding of their prudent shal be hid † Woe vnto you that are deepe of hart to hide your counsel from our Lord whose workes are in darkenes and they say Who seeth vs and who knoweth vs † This your cogitation is peruerse as if the clay should thinke against the potter and the worke should say to the maker therof Thou madest me not or the thing formed should say to the fashioner therof Thou vnderstandest not † Shal not yet within a litle while and in a short time Libanus be turned into Charmel Charmel reputed for a forest † And in that day the deafe shal heare the wordes of the booke and out of the darkenes and mist the eies of the blinde shal see † And the meeke shal adde ioyfulnesse in our Lord and the poore men shal reioyce in the holie one of Israel † Because he hath fayled that did preuaile the scorner is consumed and they are al cut downe that watched vpon iniquitie † that made men sinne in word and supplanted him that reproued them in the gate and declined in vayne from the iust † For this cause thus sayth our Lord to the house of Iacob he that redemed Abraham Iacob shal not now be confounded neither shal now his countenance be ashamed † but when he shal see his children the workes of mine handes in the middes of him sanctifying my name and they shal sanctifie the holie one of Iacob and shal preach the God of Israel † and they that erre in spirit shal know vnderstanding and the mutteters shal learne the law CHAP. XXX The Iewes are blamed for seeking counsel and helpe of the Aegyptians 18. but if they repent they shal find releefe and spiritual riches of the soule 27. Gods iudgement wil be strict 33. and hel is most horrible VVOE vnto renegate children sayth our Lord that you would take counsel and not of me would beginne a webbe and not by my spirite that you might adde sinne vpon sinne † which walke to goe downe into Aegypt haue not asked my mouth hoping for helpe in the strength of Pharao and hauing confidence in the shadow of Aegypt † And the strength of Pharao shal be a confusion to you and the confidence of the shadow of Aegypt an ignominie † For thy princes were in Tanis and thy messengers came euen to Hanes † Al were confounded vpon the people that could not profite them they were no helpe nor to any profite but to confusion and to reproch † The burden of the beastes of the South In a land of tribulation and distresse the lionesse and the lion of them the viper the flying basiliscus carying their riches vpon the shoulders of beasts and their treasures vpon the bunch of camels to a people that can not be able to profite them † For Aegypt shal helpe in vaine and to no purpose therfore haue I cried vpon this It is pride onlie cease † Now therfore going in write to her vpon boxe and drawe it diligently in a booke and it shal be in the latter day for a testimonie for euer † For it is a people prouoking to wrath and lying children children that wil not heare the law of God † Which say to the seers See not and to them that behold Behold vs not those thinges that are right Speake vnto vs pleasant thinges see errours vnto vs. † Take from me the way turne away the path from me let the holie one of Israel cease from our face † Therfore thus sayth the holie one of Israel For that you haue reiected this word haue hoped in calumnie and tumult and haue leaned therevpon † therfore shal this iniquitie be vnto you as a breach that falleth and is found lacking in an high wal because sodenly whiles it is not hoped shal come the destruction therof † And it shal be broken smal as the potters vessel is broken with mightie breaking there shal not a shread be found of the fragments therof wherein a litle fyre may be caried from the burning or a litle water be drawen out of the pitte † Because thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel If you returne and be quiet you shal be saued in silence and in hope shal your strength be And you would not † and you haue sayd No but we wil flee to horses therfore shal you flee And we wil mount vpon swift ones therfore shal they be fwifter that shal persecute you † A thousand men at the face of the terrour of one and at the face of the terrour of fiue shal you flee til you be leaft as the mast of a shippe in the toppe of a mountaine and as a signe vpon a litle hil † Therfore our Lord expecteth that he may haue mercie on you and therfore shal he be exalted sparing you because our Lord is the God of iudgment blessed are al they that expect him † For the people of Sion shal dwel in Ierusalem weeping thou shalt not weepe pitying he wil pitie thee at the voice of thy crie as soone as he shal heare he wil answer thee † And our Lord wil geue you straite bread and short water and wil not make thy doctor to flee away from thee any more and thine eies shal see thy master † And thine eares shal heare the word of him that behinde thy backe admonisheth thee This is the way walke in it and decline ye not neither to the right hand nor to the left † And thou shalt contaminate the plates of the sculptils of thy siluer and the garment of the molten of thy gold and shalt scatter them as the vncleannes of a menstruous woman Thou shalt say to it Get thee hence † And rayne shal be geuen to thy seede wheresoeuer thou shalt sow in the land and the bread of the corne of the land shal be most plentiful and fatte The lambe in that day shal feede at large in thy possession † and thyne oxen as the asse coltes that til the ground shal eate mingled prouender as it was fanned in the floore † And there shal be vpon euerie high mountayne and vpon euerie litle hil eleuated riuers of running waters in the day of the killing of manie when the towres shal fal † And the light of the moone shal be as the light of the sunne and the light of the sunne shal be seuenfold as the light of seuen daies in the day when our Lord shal bind vp the wound of his people shal heale the stroke of their wound † Behold the name of our Lord commeth from farre his burning furie and heauie to beare his lippes are filled with indignation and his tongue as a deuouring fire † His spirite as a torrent ouerflowing euen to the middes of the necke to destroy the nations to nothing and the bridle of errour that was in the iawes of peoples † There shal be a song vnto
thinges of old I haue declared and they proceded out of my mouth and I haue made them to be heard sodenly I haue wrought and they came † For I knew that thou art stubburne and thy necke is an yron sinew and thy forehead of brasse † I foretold thee of old before they came I told thee lest perhaps thou shouldest say My idols haue done these thinges and my sculptils and moltens haue commanded these thinges † See al the thinges which thou hast heard but haue you declared them I haue made thee know new thinges of old and the thinges are kept which thou knowest not † now they are created and not of old and before the day and thou heardest them not lest perhaps thou mighrest say Behold I knewe them † Thou hast neither heard nor knowen neither was thyne eare opened of old For I know that transgressing thou wilt transgresse and I haue called thee a transgressour from the wombe † For my names sake I wil make my furie far of and for my prayse I wil bridle thee that thou perish not † Behold I haue fined thee but not as siluer I haue chosen thee in the fornace of pouertie † For myself for my self wil I do it that I be not blasphemed and I wil not geue my glorie to an other † Heare me ô Iacob and thou Israel whom I cal I the same I the first I the last † My hand also hath founded the earth and my right hand hath measured the heauens I shal cal them and they shal stand together † Assemble ye together al you and heare which of them hath shewed these thinges The Lord hath loued him he wil do his wil in Babylon and his arme in the Chaldees † I euen I haue spoken and called him I haue brought him and his way is directed † Come ye to me and heare this I haue not spoken in secrete from the begynning from the time before it was done I was there and now the Lord God hath sent me and his spirite † Thus sayth our Lord thy redemer the holie one of Israel I the Lord thy God that teach thee profitable thinges that gouerne thee in the way that thou walkest † I would thou hadst attended to my commandments thy peace had bene as a floud and thy iustice as the waues of the sea † And thy seede had bene as the sand and the stocke of thy wombe as the grauel stones therof his name had not perished neither had it bene destroyed from before my face † Come forth out of Babylon flee from the Chaldees shew it forth in the voice of exultation make this to be heard and speake it out euen to the endes of the earth Say Our Lord hath redemed his seruant Iacob † They thirsted not in the desert when he brought them forth water out of the rocke he brought forth to them and he cloue the rocke and there flowed waters † There is no peace to the impious sayth our Lord. CHAP. XLIX Christ shal lead the Gentiles to saluation euen of the ilandes and vttermost partes of the world 10. By him the faithful shal receiue much grace 14. and comforth 18. The Church stil increasing 21. admiring herowne felicitie 25. and the destruction of her enimies HEARE ye ilands and attend ye peoples from a farre The Lord hath called me from the wombe from my mothers bellie he hath bene mindful of my name † And he hath made my mouth as a sharpe sword in the shadow of his hand he hath protected me hath made me as a chosen arrow in his quiuer he hath hidden me † And he sayd to me Thou art my seruant Israel because in thee wil I glorie † And I sayd I haue laboured in vayne without cause and in vayne haue I spent my strength therfore my iudgement is with the Lord and my worke with my God † And now sayth the Lord that formed me from the wombe to be his seruant that I may reduce Iacob vnto him and Israel wil not be gathered together and I am glorified in the eies of the Lord and my God is made my strength † And he sayd It is a smal thing that thou shouldest be my seruant to rayse vp the tribes of Iacob and to conuert the dregges of Israel Behold I haue geuen thee to be the light of the Gentiles that thou mayst be saluation euen to the fardest part of the earth † Thus sayth our Lord the redemer of Israel the holie one therof to the contemptible soule to the nation that is abhorred to the seruant of lordes kinges shal see princes shal rise adore for our Lords sake because he is faythful for the holie one of Israel who hath chosen thee † Thus sayth our Lord In time acceptable I haue heard thee and in the day of saluation I haue holpen thee and I haue kept thee and geuen thee to be a couenant of the people that thou mightest rayse vp the land and possesse the inheritances dissipated † that thou mightest say to them that are bound Come forth to them that are in darknesse Be ye discouered Vpon the wayes shal they feede their pastures shal be in al plaines † They shal not hunger nor thirst heate and sunne shal not strike them because he that is merciful to them shal gouerne them and al the fountaines of waters shal geue them drinke † And I wil make al my mountaines to be a way my pathes shal be exalted † Behold these shal come from farre behold they from the North and the sea and these from the South countrie † Ye heauens prayse and earth reioyce ye mountaynes geue prayse with iubilation because our Lord hath comforted his people and wil haue mercie on his poore ones † And Sion sayd Our Lord hath forsaken me our Lord hath forgotten me † Why can a woman forget her infant that she wil not haue pitie on the sonne of her wombe And if she should forget yet wil not I forget thee † Behold I haue writen thee in my handes thy walles are before myne eies alwayes † Thy builders are come they that destroy thee and dissipate thee shal goe out of thee † Lift vp thine eies round about and see al these are gathered together they are come to thee I liue saith our Lord for thou shalt be clothed with al these as with an ornament and as a bride thou shalt put them about thee † Because thy deserts and thy solitarie places and the land of thy ruine shal now be straite by reason of the inhabitants and they shal be chased far away that swalowed thee vp † As yet shal the children of thy barrennesse say in thine eares The place is straite for me make me space to dwel † And thou shalt say in thy hart Who hath begot me these I am barren not bearing ledde into transmigration and captiue
drunke euen to the dregges † There is none that can vphold her of al the children that she hath borne and there is none that taketh her by the hand of al the children that she hath brought vp † There are two thinges which haue happened to thee who shal be sorie for thee Spoile and destruction and famine and the sword who shal comfort thee † Thy children are throwen forth they haue slept in the head of alwayes as the orix that is snared ful of the indignation of our Lord of the rebuke of thy God † Therefore heare this poore little one and drunken not of wine † Thus sayth thy dominatour our Lord and thy God who hath fought for his people Behold I haue taken out of thy hand the cuppe of drousines the botome of the cuppe of mine indignation thou shalt not adde to drinke it any more † And I wil put it in their hand that haue humbled thee and haue sayd to thy soule Bow downe that we may passe ouer and thou hast layd thy bodie as the ground and as a way to them that passe ouer CHAP. LII The prophet alluding to the deliuerie of Sion and Ierusalem from Babylonical captiuitie sturreth vp the Church of Christ to reioyce for the deliuerie from sinne 7. which Christs Apostles preached 10. with great fruite in al nations ARISE arise put on thy strength ô Sion put on the garments of thy glorie ô Ierusalem the citie of the holie one because the vncircumcised and vncleane shal adde no more to passe by thee † Be shaken out of the dust arise sit vp Ierusalem loose the bonds of thy necke ô captiue daughter of Sion † Because thus sayth our Lord You were sold for nought and without siluer you shal be redemed † Because thus sayth our Lord God My people went downe into Aegypt at the beginning to be a seiourner there and Assur without any cause did oppresse them † And now what haue I here sayth our Lord because my people is taken away for nought Their rulers doe vniustly sayth our Lord and continually al the day my name is blasphemed † For this cause shal my people know my name in that day because I myself that spake loe am present † How beautiful vpon the mountaines are the feete of him that euangelizeth preacheth peace of him that telleth good preaching health that sayeth to Sion Thy God shal reigne † The voice of thy watchemen they haue lifted vp their voice they shal prayse together because eie to eie they shal see when our Lord shal conuert Sion † Reioyce prayse together ye deserts of Ierusalem because our Lord hath comforted his people he hath redemed Ierusalem † Our Lord hath prepared his holie arme in the sight of al the Gentiles and al the endes of the earth shal see the saluation of our God † Depart depart goe ye out from thence touch not a polluted thing goe out of the middes of her be cleansed ye that carie the vesseles of our Lord. † Because you shal not goe out in tumult neither with flight shal you make hast for our Lord wil goe before you and the God of Israel wil gather you together † Behold my seruant shal vnderstand he shal be exalted and shal be lifted vp and shal be exceding high † As manie haue bene astoined vpon thee so shal his looke among men be inglorious and his forme among the sonnes of men † He shal sprinkle manie nations kinges shal shut their mouthe vpon him because they to whom it was not told of him haue sene and they that heard not haue beheld CHAP. LIII Al wil not beleue Christs Gospel to whom it shal be preached 2. as the mysterie of his ignominious death for al mens sinnes 7. which he wil suffer most mekely 10. for which his name shal be glorified in al places VVHO hath beleued our hearing and the arme of our Lord to whom is it reueled † And he shal come vp as a yong spring before him and as a roote from a thirstie ground there is no beautie in him nor comelinesse and we haue sene him and there was no sightlines and we were desirous of him † Despised and most abiect of men a man of sorowes and knowing infirmitie and his looke as it were hid and despised whereupon neither haue we estemed him † He surely hath borne our infirmities and our sorowes he hath caried and we haue thought him as it were a leper and striken of God and humbled † But he was wounded for our iniquities he was broken for our sinnes the discipline of our peace vpon him and with the waile of his stripe we are healed † Al we haue strayed as sheepe euerie one hath declined into his owne way and our Lord hath put vpon him the iniquitie of al vs. † He was offered because him self would and opened not his mouth as a sheepe to slaughter shal he be led and as a lambe before his shearer he shal be dumme and shal not open his mouth † from distresse and from iudgement he was taken vp who shal declare his generation because he is cut out of the land of the liuing for the wickednes of my people haue I striken him † And he shal geue the impious for his burial and the riche for his death because he hath not done iniquitie neither was there guile in his mouth † And our Lord would breake him in infirmitie if he shal put away his soule for sinne he shal see seede of long age and the wil of our Lord shal be directed in his hand † For that his soule hath laboured he shal see and be filled in his knowlege the same my iust seruant shal iustifie manie and he shal beare their iniquities † Therefore wil I distribute vnto him verie manie and he shal diuide the spoiles of the strong for that he hath deliuered his soule vnto death and was reputed with the wicked and he hath borne the sinnes of manie and hath prayed for the transgressours CHAP. LIIII Gentiles who were barren shal multiplie in the Church of Christ 10. from which Gods mercie shal neuer be separated PRAISE ô barren woman which bearest not sing prayse and make ioyful noyse which didst not beare because manie are the children of the desolate more then of her that hath a husband saith our Lord. † Enlarge the place of thy tent and stretch out the skinnes of thy tabernacles spare not make long thy coardes and fasten thy nailes † For thou shalt penetrate to the right hand and to the left and thy seede shal inherite the Gentiles and shal inhabite the desolate cities † Feare not because thou shalt not be confounded nor blush for thou shalt not be ashamed because thou shalt forget the confusion of thy youth and the reproch of thy widowhood thou shalt remenber no more † Because he shal rule ouer thee that made thee the
of my planting the worke of mine hand to glorifie † The least shal be into a thousand and the litle one into a most strong nation I the Lord in the time therof wil sodenly doe it CHAP. LXI Christ announceth himself to be sent from heauen to teach the truth to heale and pardon the penitent to comforte the desolate and streingthen the weake 4. whose Apostles shal constantly preach iustice in al the world 10. And his Church shal reioyce THE spirit of the Lord vpon me because the Lord hath annoynted me to preach to the milde he sent me that I should heale the contrite of hart and preach indulgence to the captiues and deliuerance to them that are shut vp † That I should preach the placable yeare to the Lord and the day of vengeance of our God that I might comfort al that mourne † that I might appoint to the mourners of Sion and geue them a crowne for ashes the oyle of ioy for mourning a mantel of prayse for the spirit of sorrowfulnes and they shal be called in it the strong of iustice planting of the Lord to glorifie † And they shal build the desertes from the begynning of the world and shal erect the old ruines and shal repayre the desolate cities that were dissipated in generation and generation † And aliens shal stand and feede your cattel and the children shal be your husbandmen and dressers of the vines † And you shal be called the priestes of the Lord to you it shal be sayd The ministers of our God you shal eate the strength of the Gentiles and in their glorie you shal be proude † For your double confusion and shame they shal prayse their part for this cause shal they receiue duble in their land euerlasting ioy shal be to them † Because I am the Lord that loue iudgement hate robberie in holocaust and I wil geue their worke in truth and make a perpetual couenant with them † And they shal know their seede in the Gentiles and their bud in the middes of peoples al that shal see them shal know them that these are the seede which the Lord hath blessed † Reioycing I wil reioyce in our Lord and my soule shal be ioyful in my God because he hath clothed me with the garments of saluation and with the garment of iustice he hath compassed me as a bridgrome decked with a crowne and as a bride adorned with her iewels † For as the earth bringeth forth her spring and as the garden shooteth forth his seede so shal our Lord God make iustice to spring forth and prayse before al the Gentiles CHAP. LXII The prophet auoucheth that he wil not cease from preaching Christ 4. to whom al nations shal be conuerted 8. whos 's Church shal continew for euer FOR Sion I wil not hold my peace and for Ierusalem I wil not rest til her iust one come forth as brightnes her sauiour be kindled as a lampe † And the Gentiles shal see thy iust one and al kinges thy noble one and thou shalt be called by a new name which the mouth of our Lord shal name † And thou shalt be a crowne of glorie in the hand of our Lord and the diademe of a kingdome in the hand of thy God † Thou shalt no more be called Forsaken and thy land shal no more be called Desolate But thou shalt be called My wil in her and thy land inhabited because it hath wel pleased our Lord in thee and thy land shal be inhabited † For the yong man shal dwel with the virgin and thy children shal dwel in thee And the bridgrome shal reioyce vpon the birde thy God shal reioyce vpon thee † Vpon thy walles Ierusalem I haue appointed watchemen al the day and al the night for euer they shal not hold their peace You that remember our Lord hold not your peace † and geue not silence to him vntil he establish and vntil he make Ierusalem the prayse in the earth † Our Lord hath sworne by his right hand and by the arme of his strength If I shal geue thy wheate any more to be meate for thine enemies and if the strange children shal drinke thy wine wherein thou hast laboured † Because they that shal gather it together shal eate it and shal prayse the Lord and they that carie it together shal drinke it in my holie courtes † Passe ye passe ye through the gates prepare a way for the people make the iourney plaine picke vp the stones and lift vp the signe to the peoples † Behold our Lord hath made heard in the ends of the earth tel the daughter of Sion Behold thy sauiour cometh behold his reward is with him and his worke before him † And they shal cal them The holie people the redemed of our Lord. But thou shalt be called a citie Sought for and not Forsaken CHAP. LXIII Christ is described as a vistorious conquerour ascending into heauen with triumph embrued with bloud 7. For al whose benefites the Prophet rendreth thankes 10. expostulating the peoples ingratitude that prouoked God to wrath VVHO is this that cometh from Edom with died garments from Bosra this beautiful one in his robe going in the multitude of his strength I that speake iustice and am a defender to saue † Why then is thy clothing red and thy garments as theirs that treade in the wine presse † I haue troden the presse alone and of the Gentiles there is not a man with me I haue troden them in my furie and haue troden them downe in my wrath and their bloud is sprinkled vpon my garments and I haue stayned al my rayment † For the day of reuenge is in my hart the yeare of my redemption is come † I looked about there was no helper I sought and there was none to ayde and myne arme hath saued and myne indignation itself hath holpen me † And I haue troden downe the peoples in my furie and haue inebriated them in mine indignation and haue drawen their strength downe to the ground † I wil remember the mercies of our Lord the prayse of our Lord for al thinges that our Lord hath rendred to vs and for the multitude of the good thinges to the house of Israel which he hath geuen them according to his iudulgence and according to the multitude of his mercies † And he sayd But yet is my people children that denie not and he is become their sauiour † In al their tribulation he was not trubled and the angel of his face saued them in his loue and in his indulgence he redemed them and bare them and lifted them vp al the daies of the world † But they prouoked to wrath and afflicted the spirit of his holie one and he was turned to be their enemie and he conquered them † And he remembred the dayes of the world of Moyses and of his people
Depart from me approch not to me because thou art vncleane these shal be smoke in my furie a fyre burning al the day † Behold it is written before me I wil not hold my peace but I wil render and repay into their bosome † your iniquities and the iniquities of your fathers together sayth our Lord that haue sacrificed vpon the mountaines and vpon the litle hilles haue reproched me I wil remeasure their first worke in their bosome † Thus saith our Lord As if a berrie be found in a cluster and it be said Destroy it not because it is a blessing so wil I doe for my seruants sake that I destroy not the whole † And I wil bring forth seede out of Iacob out of Iuda a possessour of my mountaines and mine elect shal inherite it and my seruants shal inhabite there † And the champaine countries shal be into foldes of flockes and the valley of Achor for the couche of heardes vnto my people that haue sought after me † And you that haue forsaken the Lord that haue forgotten my holie mount that sette a table to Fortune and offer libaments vpon it † I wil number you in the sword and you shal al fal by slaughter because I called and you haue not answered I spake and you haue not heard and you did euil in mine eies and you haue chosen the thinges that I would not † For this cause thus sayth our Lord God Behold my seruants shal eate and you shal be hungrie behold my seruants shal drinke and you shal be thirstie † Behold my seruants shal reioyce and you shal be confounded behold my seruants shal prayse for ioyfulnes of hart and you shal crie for sorow of hart and for contrition of spirit you shal howle † And you shal leaue your name for an othe to mine elect and the Lord God shal kil thee and wil cal his seruants by an other name † In which he that is blessed vpon the earth shal be blessed in God amen he that sweareth in the earth shal sweare by God amen because the former distresses are forgotten and because they are hid from myne eyes † For behold I create new heauens and a new earth and the former thinges shal not be in memorie and they shal not ascend vpon the hart † But you shal be glad and reioyce for euer in these thinges which I create because loe I create Ierusalem exultation and the people therof ioy † And I wil reioyce in Ierusalem and be glad in my people and there shal no more be heard in it the voice of weeping and the voice of crying † There shal no more be a childe of daies and an old man that shal not fil vp his dayes because the childe of an hundred yeares shal die and the sinner of an hundred yeares shal be accurst † And they shal build cities and inhabite and they shal plant vineyardes and eate the fruites therof † They shal not build and an others shal dwel they shal not plant and an other shal eate for according to the daies of the tree shal be the dayes of my people and they shal make old the workes of their handes † Myne elect shal not labour in vayne nor ingender in conturbation because it is the seede of the blessed of the Lord and their posteritie with them † And it shal be before they cal I wil heare as they are yet speaking I wil heare † The wulfe and the lambe shal feede together the lion and the oxe shal eate straw to the serpent dust shal be his bread they shal not hurt nor kil in al my holie mountaine sayth our Lord. CHAP. LXVI God who filleth heauen and earth wil dwel in the hart of the humble 3. For the sinnes of the Iewes Ierusalem shal be destroyed 5. The faith of Christ shal be propagated by the preaching of the Apostles 15. And Christ coming to iudge 19. al shal receiue according to their desertes THVS sayth our Lord “ Heauen is my seate and the earth my foote stoole what is this house that you wil build to me and what is this place of my rest † My hand hath made al these thinges al these thinges haue bene done sayth our Lord. But to whom shal I haue respect but to the poore litle one and the contrite of spirit and him that trembleth at my wordes † He that immolateth an oxe is as he that should stay a man he that killeth a sheepe in sacrifice as he that should braine a dog he that offereth oblation as he that should offer swines bloud he that remembreth frankincense as he that should blesse an idol Al these thinges haue they chosen in their wayes and in their abominations their soule is delighted † Wherfore I also wil choose their delusions and the thinges that they feared I wil bring to them because I called and there was none that would answer I haue spoken and they heard not and they haue done euil in mine eies and haue chosen the thinges that I would not † Heare the word of our Lord ye that tremble at his word your brethren that hate you and reiect you for my name sake haue sayd Let the Lord be glorified we shal see in your ioy but they shal be counfounded † A voice of people from the citie a voice from the temple the voice of our Lord repaying retribution to his enemies † Before she traueled she brought forth before her time came to be deliuered she brought forth a man childe † Who euer heard such a thing and who hath sene the like to this why shal the earth trauel in one day or shal a nation be brought forth together because Sion hath traueled and brought forth her children † Shal not I that make others to bring forth children my self bring forth saith the Lord shal I that geue generation to others be barren sayth the Lord thy God † Reioyce with Ierusalem and be ioyful in her al ye that loue her be glad with her in gladnes al ye that mourne vpon her † that you may sucke and be filled of the breast of her consolation that you may milke and flow with delightes in al maner of her glorie † Because thus saith our Lord Behold I wil decline vpon her as it were a floud of peace and as a torrent ouerflowing the glorie of the Gentiles which you shal sucke at the breasts you shal be caried vpon the knees they shal speake you fayre † As if the mother would speake one fayre so wil I comfort you and in Ierusalem you shal be comforted † You shal see and your hart shal reioyce and your bones shal spring as an herbe and the hand of our Lord shal be knowen to his seruants and he shal be wrath with his enemies † Because loe our Lord wil come in fyre and his chariotes as
this people as stickes and it shal deuoure them † Behold I wil bring vpon you a nation from a far ô house of Israel saith our Lord a strong nation an ancient nation a nation whose tongue thou shalt not know nor vnderstand what it speaketh † The quiuer thereof is as an open sepulcher they are al strong † And it shal eate thy corne and thy bread it shal deuoure thy sonnes and thy daughters it shal eate thy flocke thy heards it shal eate thy vineyard and thy figge it shal destroy thy fenced cities wherein thou hast confidence with the sword † But yet in those daies saith our Lord I wil not bring you into consummation † And if you shal say Why hath the Lord our God done al these thinges to vs thou shalt say to them As you haue forsaken me and serued a strange god in your owne land so shal you serue strange ones in a land not your owne † Declare ye this to the house of Iacob and make it heard in Iuda saying † Heare thou foolish people that hast no hart which hauing eies seest not and eares and hearest not † Me then wil you not feare saith our Lord and at my presence wil ye not be sorie Who haue set the sand a limitie for the sea an euerlasting precept that shal not passe and they shal be moued and shal not preuaile and the waues therof shal swel and shal not passe ouer it † But to this people their hart is become incredulous and exasperating they are reuolted and departed † And they haue not said in their hart Let vs feare the Lord our God who geueth vs the timely and lateward rayne in due season who preserueth the fulnes of the yearly haruest vnto vs. † Your iniquities haue turned away these thinges and your sinnes haue stayed good from you † Because there are found impious men in my people that lye in wate as foulers setting snares trappes to take men † As a net ful of birdes so their houses are ful of guile therefore are they magnified enriched † They are made grosse and fatte and haue transgressed my wordes most wickedly The cause of the widow they haue not iudged the cause of the pupil they haue not directed and the iudgement of the poore they haue not iudged † Shal I not visite vpon these thinges saith our Lord or vpon such a nation shal not my soule take reuenge † Astonishment and meruelous thinges are done in the land † The prophets prophecied a lye the priests claped with their handes and my people hath loued such thinges what shal be done therefore in the later end thereof CHAP. VI. Ierusalem shal be destroyed for trangressing Gods law 8. and contemning admonitions 16. Yet God admonisheth againe the Iewes and they contemning 18. he calleth the Gentiles and reiecteth the ●ewes TAKE courege ye children of Beniamin in the middes of Ierusalem and in Thecua sound with the trumpet ouer Bethacarem lift vp the standart because there is euil seene from the North and great destruction † I haue resembled the daughter of Sion to a beautiful delicate woman † To her shal pastours come and their flockes they haue pitcht tents in her round about euerie one shal feede them that are vnder his hand † Sanctifie ye battel vpon her arise and let vs go vp in the midday wo vnto vs because the day is declined because the shaddowes of the euening are waxen longer † Arise and let vs goe vp in the night and destroy her houses † Because thus saith the Lord of hostes Hew downe her wood cast a trench about Ierusalem this is the citie of visitation al oppression is in the middes thereof † As a cesterne maketh colde the water therof so hath she made colde her malice iniquitie and spoile shal be heard in her infirmitie and plague alwaies before me † Be thou taught Ierusalem lest perhaps my soule depart from thee lest perhaps I make thee a desert land not habitable † Thus saith the Lord of hosts Euen to one cluster shal they gather as in a vineyard the remaines of Israel turne back thy hand as the grapegatherer to the basket † To whom shal I speake and whom shal I contest that he may heare behold their eares are vncircumcised and they can not heare behold the word of our Lord is become vnto them as a reproche and they wil not receiue it † Therefore am I ful of the furie of our Lord I haue laboured sustayning power out vpon the litle one without and vpon the counsel of the yong men together for man with woman shal be taken the ancient with him that is ful of daies † And their houses shal passe to others their landes and wiues together because I wil extend my hand vpon the inhabitants of the land saith our Lord. † For from the lesser euen to the greater al studie auarice and from the prophets euen to the priest al commit guile † And they cured the destruction of the daughter of my people with ignominie saying Peace peace there was not peace † They were confounded because they did abomination yea rather they were not confounded with confusion and they knew not how to blush for the which thing they shal fal among them that fal in the time of their visitation they shal fal downe saith our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord Stand ye vpon the waies and see and aske of the old pathes which is the good way and walke ye in it and you shal find refreshing for your soules And they said We wil not walke † And I appointed watchmen ouer you Heare yee the voice of the trumpet And they said We wil not heare † Therefore heare ye ô Gentiles and thou congregation know what great thinges I wil doe to them † Heare ô earth Behold I wil bring euils vpon this people the fruites of their cogitations because they haue not heard my wordes and they haue cast of my law † To what purpose bring you me frankencense from Saba and the sweete smelling cane from a farre countrie your holocaustes are not acceptable and your victimes haue not pleased me † Therefore thus saith our Lord Behold I wil bring ruine vpon this people the fathers with the children shal fal in them together neighbour and neighbour and they shal perish † Thus saith our Lord Behold there cometh a people from the land of the North a great nation shal arise vp from the endes of the earth † It shal take arrow and shild it is cruel and wil haue no mercie The voice thereof shal sound as the sea they shal mount vpon horses prepared as a man to battel against thee ô daughter of Sion † We haue heard the fame thereof our handes are dissolued tribulation hath caught vs sorowes as a woman in trauel † Goe not out to the fieldes and walke not in the way
fathers that I would geue them a land flowing with milke hunnie as is this day And I answered said Amen Lord. † And our Lord said to me Crie aloude al these wordes in the cities of Iuda and without Ierusalem saying Heare ye the wordes of this couenant and do them † because contesting I did contest your fathers in the day that I brought them out of the Land of Aegypt euen to this day arising early I contested and said Heare ye my voice † and they heard not nor inclined their eare but went euerie one in the peruersitie of his owne wicked hart I brought vpon them al the wordes of this couenant which I commanded them to doe and they did not † And our Lord said to me Conspiracie is found in the men of Iuda and in the inhabitants of the men of Ierusalem † They are returned to the former iniquities of their fathers which would not heare my wordes and these therfore haue gone after strange goddes to serue them the house of Israel and the house of Iuda hath made voide my couenant which I made with their fathers † For which thing thus saith our Lord Behold I wil bring in euils vpon them out of which they shal not be able to goeforth and they shal crie to me and I wil not heare them † And the cities of Iuda and the inhabitants of Ierusalem shal goe and crie to goddes vnto whom they sacrificed and they shal not saue them in the time of their affliction † For according to the number of thy cities were thy goddes ô Iuda and according to the number of the waies of Ierusalem thou didst set altars of confusion altars to sacrifice to Baalim † Thou therefore pray not for this people and take not to thee praise and prayer for them because I wil no● heare in the time of their crie vnto me in the time of their affliction † What is it that my beloued hath in my house done much wickednes shal the holie flesh take away from thee thy malices in which thou hast bosted † The Lord hath called thy name a plentiful oliue tree faire fruiteful beautiful at the voice of a word a great fire flamed vp in it and the shrubbes thereof are burnt † And the Lord of hostes that planted thee hath spoken euil vpon thee for the euils of the house of Israel and of the house of Iuda which they haue done to themselues to prouoke me in offering to Baalim † But thou Lord hast shewed me and I haue knowen thou hast shewed me their studies † And I as a milde lambe that is caried to a victim and I knew not that they deuised counsels against me saying Let vs cast wood on his bread and rase him out of the land of the liuing and let his name be mentioned no more † But thou ô Lord of Sabaoth which iudgest iustly and prouest the reynes and the hartes let me see thy reuenge of them for to thee I haue reueled my cause † Therefore thus saith the Lord to the men of Anathoth which seeke thy life and say Thou shalt not prophecie in the name of our Lord and thou shalt not die in our handes † Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes Behold I wil visite vpon them their yong men shal die by the sword their sonnes and their daughters shal die in famine † And there shal be no remaines of them for I wil bring in euil vpon the men of Anathoth the yeare of their visitation CHAP. XII It semeth strange that the wicked prosper 5. The Iewes heretofore afflicted by weaker enimies shal be more oppressed by the Babylonians 10. Euil pastors shal be punished 14. and forraine enimies destroyed THOV in deede ô Lord art iust if I dispute with thee but yet I wil speake iust thinges to thee Why doth the way of the impious prosper why is it wel with al that transgresse and doe wickedly † Thou hast planted them and they haue taken roote they prosper and bring forth fruite thou art nigh to their mouth and farre from their reynes † And thou Lord hast knowen me thou hast sene me and proued my hart with thee gather them together as a flocke to the victime and sanctifie them in the day of slaughter † How long shal the land mourne and the herbe of euerie fielde be withered for malice of the inhabitants therein Beast is consumed and foule because they haue saied He shal not see our later endes † If running with footemen thou hast laboured how canst thou contend with horses And whereas in a land of peace thou hast bene secure what wilt thou doe in the pride of Iordan † For euen thy bretheren the house of thy father they also haue fought against thee and haue cried after thee with ful voice beleue them not when they shal speake good thinges vnto thee † I haue forsaken my house I haue left mine inheritance I haue geuen my beloued soule into the hand of her enemies † Myne inheritance is become vnto me as a lion in the wood it hath vttered a voice against me therefore haue I hated it † Why is myne inheritance vnto me as a bird of diuers coulors is it as a birde died through out come assemble yourselues al ye beastes of the land make haste to deuoure † Manie pastours haue destroyed my vineyard they haue troden downe my portion they haue made my portion that was worthie to be desired into a desert of desolation † They haue laied it into dissipation and it hath mourned vpon me With desolation is al the land made desolate because there is none that considereth in the hart † Vpon al the wayes of the desert the wasters are come because the sword of our Lord shal deuoure from one end of the land to the other end thereof there is no peace to al flesh † They haue sowen wheate and reaped thornes they haue taken an inheritance and it shal not profite them you shal be ashamed of your fruites for the wrath of the furie of our Lord. † Thus saith the Lord against al my most wicked neighbours which touche the inheritance that I haue distributed to my people of Israel Behold I wil plucke them out of their land the house of Iuda I wil plucke out of the middes of them † And when I shal haue plucked them out I wil returne and haue mercie on them and wil bring them backe euerie man to his inheritance and euerie man into his land † And it shal be if being taught they wil learne the waies of my people that they sweare in my name Our Lord liueth as they haue taught my people to sweare by Baal they shal be built in the middes of my people † But if they wil not heare I wil plucke out that nation with plucking vp and with destruction saith our Lord. CHAP. XIII By a girdle first vsed and after leaft of 8. is
prefigured the reiection of the Iewes 12. til Gods mercie recalleth them 17. The Prophet lamenting their obstinacie 22. sheweth that their sinne is the cause of their miserie THVS saith our Lord to me Goe and get thee a girdle of linnen and thou shalt put it about thy loynes shalt not put it into water † And I got a girdle according to the word of our Lord and put it about my loynes † And the word of our Lord was made to me the second time saying † Take the girdle which thou hast gotten which is about thy loynes and rising goe to Euphrates and hide it there in an hole of the rocke † And I went and hidde it in Euphrates as our Lord had commanded me † And it came to passe after manie daies our Lord said to me Arise goe to Euphrates and take from thence the girdle which I commanded thee that thou shouldst hide it there † And I went to Euphrates and digged and tooke the girdle out of the place where I had hid it and behold the girdle was rotten so that it was fitte for noe vse † And the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Thus saith our Lord so wil I make the pride of Iuda the great pride of Ierusalem † This most wicked people which wil not heare my wordes and walke in the peruersitie of their hart and haue gone after strange goddes to serue them and to adore them they shal be as this girdle which is fitte for no vse † For as the girdle cleaueth to the loynes of a man so haue I fast ioyned to me al the house of Israel and al the house of Iuda saith our Lord that they might be my people and name and prayse and glorie and they heard not † Thou shalt say therefore vnto them this word Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel Euerie bottle shal be filled with wine And they shal say to thee Why are we ignorant that euerie bottle shal be filled with wine † And thou shalt say to them Thus saith our Lord Behold I wil fil al the inhabitants of this land the kinges that of the stocke of Dauid sitte vpon his throne and the priests and the prophets and al the inhabitants of Ierusalem with drunkennes † And I wil disperse them euerie man from his brother and the fathers and sonnes together saith our Lord I wil not spare and I wil not yelde neither wil I haue mercie not to destroy them † Heare ye and geue eare Be not eleuated because our Lord hath spoken † Geue ye glorie to our Lord your God before it waxe darke and before your feete stumble at the darke mountaines you shal looke for light and he wil turne it into the shadow of death and into darkenes † But if you wil not heare this in secret my soule shal weepe because of the pride weeping it shal weepe and mine eie shal droppe teares because the flocke of our Lord is taken † Say to the king and to her that ruleth Be humbled sitte downe because the crowne of your glorie is come downe from your head † The cities of the South are shut and there is none that may open them al Iuda is transported with a perfect transmigration † Lift vp your eies and see you that come from the North where is the flocke that is geuen thee thy noble cattel † what wilt thou say when he shal visite thee for thou hast taught them against thee and instructed them against thyne owne head shal not sorowes apprehend thee as a woman in trauel † And if thou shalt say in thy hart Why are these thinges come vnto me For the multitude of thine iniquitie thy more shamelie partes are discouered the soles of thy feete are polluted † If the Aethiopian can change his skinne or the leopard his spottes you also can doe wel when you haue learned euil † And I wil scatter them as stubble which is violently taken with the winde in the desert † This is thy lot and portion of thy measure from me saith our Lord because thou hast forgotten me and hast trusted in lying † Wherefore I haue also made bare thy thighes against thy face and thine ignominie hath appeared † thine adulteries and thy neying the wickednesse of thy fornication vpon the litle hilles in the field I haue seene thine abominations Woe to thee Ierusalem thou wilt not be made cleane after me how long yet CHAP. XIIII Iurie shal be afflicted with drought and famine 11. Neither shal the prophets prayer nor their fastes nor sacrifices auaile them 14. Falseprophetes shal perish with the seduced people 17. Ieremie lamenting exhorteth them to repentance THE word of our Lord that was made to Ieremie concerning the wordes of the drought † Iurie hath mourned and the gates thereof are fallen downe are obscured on the earth and the crie of Ierusalem is come vp † The greater men haue sent their inferiours to the water they came to drawe they found no water they caried backe their vessels emptie they were confounded and afflicted and couered their heades † For the waste of the land because there came no rayne vpon the earth the husbandmen were confounded they couered their heades † For the hinde also brought forth in the field and left it because there was no grasse † And the wild asses stood vpon the rockes they drew winde as dragons their eies failed because there was no grasse † If our iniquities haue answered vs Lord do for thy names sake because our reuoltinges are manie to thee we haue sinned † O expectation of Israel the sauiour thereof in the time of tribulation why wilt thou be as a seiourner in the land and as a wayfaring man turning in to lodge † Why wilt thou be as a wandring man as the strong that can not saue but thou ô Lord art in vs and thy name is inuocated vpon vs forsake vs not † Thus saith our Lord to his people which hath loued to moue their feete and haue not rested and hath not pleased our Lord Now wil he remember their iniquities and visite their sinnes † And our Lord said to me Pray not for this people to good † When they shal fast I wil not heare their prayers and if they shal offer holocaustes and victimes I wil not receiue them because with sword and famine and pestilence I wil consume them † And I said A a a ô Lord God the Prophetes say to them You shal not see the sword and there shal be no famine among you but he wil geue you true peace in this place † And our Lord said to me The prophetes prophecie falsely in my name I sent them not and I commanded them not neither haue I spoken vnto them lying vision and deceitful diuination guilfulnes and the seduction of their owne hart they prophecie vnto you † Therefore thus saith our Lord of the prophets that
prophecie in my name whom I sent not that say There shal not be sword and famine in this land In sword and famine shal those prophetes be consumed † And the peoples to whom they prophecie shal be cast forth in the waies of Ierusalem through famine and sword and there shal be none to burie them they and their wiues their sonnes and their daughters and I wil power out their euil vpon them † And thou shalt say this word vnto them Let mine eies shede teares night and day and not cease because the virgine daughter of my people is afflicted with great affliction with a verie sore plague exceedingly † If I shal goe out to the fieldes loe the slaine with the sword and if I enter into the citie loe the pyned away with famine For the prophet and the priest are gone into a land which they knew not † Why casting of hast thou cast away Iuda or hath thy soule abhorred Sion why then hast thou striken vs so that there is no health we haue expected peace and there is no good and a time of curing and behold truble † We haue knowen ô Lord our impieties the iniquities of our fathers because we haue sinned to thee † Geue vs not into reproche for thy names sake neither make vs to haue the contumelie of the throne of thy glorie remember make not thy couenant with vs voide † Why are there among the sculptils of the Gentiles that can raine or can the heauens geue showers art not thou the Lord our God whom we haue expected for thou hast made al these thinges CHAP. XV. Though Moyses and Samuel should pray for this people yet God hath determined to punish them with plague warre famine and captiuitie 6. for their impenitencie 10. The prophet lamenteth that for his preaching the people is become worse 15. and persecuteth him 19. but God promiseth to deliuer and to reward him AND our Lord said to me “ If Moyses and Samuel shal stand before me my soule is not toward this people cast them out from my face and let them goe forth † And if they shal say vnto thee Whither shal we goe forth thou shalt say to them Thus saith our Lord They that to death to death and they that to sword to sword and they that to famine to famine and they that to captiuitie to captiuitie † And I wil visite vpon them foure kindes saith our Lord The sword to kil and dogges to teare the foules of the ayre and beasts of the earth to deuoure and to destroy † And I wil geue them into rage to al the kingdomes of the earth because of Manasses the sonne of Ezechias the king of Iuda for al thinges that he did in Ierusalem † For who shal haue pitie on thee Ierusalem or who shal be sorie for thee or who shal goe to pray for thy peace † Thou hast forsaken me saith our Lord thou hast gone backward and I wil stretch forth my hand vpon thee and wil kil thee I am wearie in praying thee † And I wil scatter them with a fanne in the gates of the land I haue slayne and destroyed my people yet they are not returned from their waies † Their widowes are multiplied vnto me aboue the sand of the sea I haue brought into them vpon the mother of the youngman a waster at noone day I haue cast terrour sudenly vpon the cities † She is weakned that bare seuen her soule hath fainted the sunne went downe to her when it was yet day she is confounded and ashamed and the residue of them I wil geue vnto the sword in the sight of their enemies saith our Lord. † Woe is me my mother why hast thou borne me a man of brawling a man of discord in al the earth I haue not lent to vsurie neither hath anie man lent vnto me to vsurie al curse me † Our Lord saith If thy remnant shal not be to good if I haue not holpen thee in the time of affliction and in the time of tribulation against the enemie † Why shal yron be confederate with the yron from the North and also brasse † Thy riches and thy treasures I wil geue into spoile for naught for al thy sinnes and in al thy borders † And I wil bring thine enemies out of a land which thou knowest not because a fire is kindled in my furie it shal burne vpon you † Thou knowest ô Lord be mindful of me and visite me and defend me from them that persecute me doe not receiue me in thy patience know that I haue sustayned reproch for thee † Thy wordes were found and I did eate them and thy word was made to me a ioy gladnes of my hart because thy name is inuocated vpon me ô Lord God of hostes † I sate not in the councel of iesters and I haue gloried at the face of thy hand I sate alone because thou hast filled me with threaning † Why is my sorow made perpetual and my desperate plague refuseth to be cured it is become vnto me as a lie of vnfaythful waters † For this cause thus saith our Lord If thou wilt be conuerted I wil conuert thee and thou shalt stand before my face and if thou wilt seperate the pretious thing from the vile thou shalt be as my mouth they shal be turned to thee thou shalt not be turned to them † And I wil geue thee vnto this people as a brasen wal strong and they shal fight against thee and shal not preuaile because I am with thee to saue thee and to deliuer thee saith our Lord. † And I wil deliuer thee out of the hand of the most wicked and I wil redeeme thee out of the hand of strong ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XV. 1. If Moyses and Samuel shal stand before me As before God reueled to this prophet Ieremie that the people should assuredly be punished and therfore prohibited him ch 7. v. 16. ch 11. v. 14 ch 14. v. 11. that he should not pray for them so here he confirmeth the same determinate sentence of their punishment saying If Moyses and Samuel shal stand before me my soule is not tovvards this people That is though not only Ieremie a zelous holie prophet now liuing but also Moyses and Samuel departed from this world long before shal pray for this people yet they shal not escape the designed punishment for their great sinnes By necessarie consequence of which confirmation is also proued that Moyses and Samuel after their death both could and did sometimes pray for the same people For otherwise the particular mention of these prophetes were not to the purpose if they neuer did nor could pray for them And wheras the English glosse in the Geneua Bible supposeth Gods meaning to be that if there vvere anie man liuing moued vvith so great zele tovvards the people as vvere these tvvo yet
hand preacheth the destruction of Ierusalem 4. for their idolatrie 10. and in signe therof breaketh the bottel in peeces 11. denouncing that God wil so breake the people that contemne his word THVS saith our Lord Goe and take a potters earthen bottel of the ancients of the people and of the ancients of the priests † and goe forth to the valley of the sonne of Ennom which is by the enterie of the earthen gate and there thou shalt preach the wordes that I wil speake to thee † And thou shalt say Heare the word of our Lord ye kinges of Iuda and inhabitants of Ierusalem Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel Behold I wil bring in affliction vpon this place so that euerie one that shal heare it his eares shal tingle † because they haue forsaken me and haue made this place strange they haue sacrificed therein to strange goddes whō they and their fathers the king of Iuda haue not knowen and they haue filled this place with the bloud of innocents † And they haue built the excelses of Baalim to burne their children with fire for holocaust to Baalim which I commanded not nor haue spoken of neither haue they ascended into my hart † Therefore behold the daies come saith our Lord and this place shal no more be called Topheth and the valley of the sonne of Ennom but the valley of slaughter † And I wil dissipate the counsel of Iuda and Ierusalem in this place and I wil subuerte them with the sword in the sight of their enemies and in the hand of them that seeke their liues and I wil geue their carcasses to be meate for the foules of the ayre and for the beastes of the earth † And I wil make this citie into astonishment and into hissing euerie one that shal passe by it shal be astonished shal hisse vpon al the plague therof † And I wil feede them with the flesh of their sonnes and with the flesh of their daughters and euerie one shal eate the flesh of his freind in the siege and in the distresse wherein their enemies shal include them they that seeke their liues † And thou shalt breake the bottel in the sight of the men that shal goe with thee † And thou shalt say to them Thus saith the Lord of hostes So wil I breake this people and this citie as the potters vessel is broken that can no more be repaired and they shal be buried in Topheth because there is no other place to burie in † So wil I doe to this place saith our Lord and to the inhabitants thereof and I wil make this citie as Topheth † And the houses of Ierusalem and the houses of the kinges of Iuda shal be as the place of Topheth vncleane al houses in the toppes whereof they haue sacrificed to al the host of heauen and haue offered libaments to strange goddes † And Ieremie came from Topheth whither our Lord had sent him to prophecie and he stoode in the court of the house of our Lord and said to al the people † Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel Behol● I wil bring in vpon this citie vpon al the cities thereof al the euils that I haue spoken against it because they haue hardened their necke that they would not heare my wordes CHAP. XX. Phassur a priest beateth the prophet and putteth him in the stockes He stil prophecieth their captiuitie in Babylon 7. Lamenteth that he and his preaching is derided 11. confideth in God 14. and vttereth his afflicted minde AND Phassur the sonne of Emmer priest who was appointed prince in the house of our Lord heard Ieremie prophecying these wordes † And Phassur stroke Ieremie the prophet and put him into the stockes that was in the vpper gate of Beniamin in the house of our Lord. † And when it was light on the morow Phassur brought forth Ieremie out of the stockes And Ieremie said to him Our Lord hath called thy name not Phassur but feare on euerie side † Because thus saith our Lord Behold I wil geue thee into feare thee and al thy freindes and they shal fal by the sword of their enemies and thine eies shal see and I wil geue al Iuda into the hand of the king of Babylon he shal transport them into Babylon and shal strike them with the sword † And I wil geue al the substance of this citie and al the labour therof al the price and al the treasures of the kings of Iuda wil I geue into the hand of their enemies and they shal spoile them and take them away and carie them into Babylon † But thou Phassur and al the inhabiters of thy house shal goe into captiuitie and thou shalt come into Babylon and there thou shalt die and there shalt be buried thou and al thy freindes to whom thou hast prophecied a lie † Thou hast seduced me ô Lord and I am seduced thou wast stronger then I and hast preuailed I am made a derision al the day al doe scorne me † Because now long agoe I speake crying out iniquitie and I often proclayme wasting and the word of our Lord is made a reproch to me and a derision al the day † And I said I wil nor remember him nor speake anie more in his name and there was made in my hart as a fire boyling and shut vp in my bones and I fainted not sustayning to beare it † For I heard the contumelies of manie terrour on euerie side persecute ye and let vs persecute him of al the men that were my peaceables and garding my side if by anie meanes he may be deceiued and we preuaile against him be reuenged on him † But our Lord is with me as a strong warrier therefore they that persecute me shal fal and shal be weake they shal be confounded exceedingly because they haue not vnderstood the euerlasting reproch which neuer shal be cleane put away † And thou Lord of hostes prouer of the iust which seest the reynes and the hart let me see I besech thee thy reuenge of them for to thee I haue reueled my cause † Sing ye to our Lord prayse our Lord because he hath deliuered the soule of the poore out of the hand of the wicked † Cursed be the day wherein I was borne the day in which my mother bare me be it not blessed † Cursed be the man that told my father saying There is a man child borne to thee and as it were with ioy he reioyced him † Let that man be as the cities are which our Lord hath subuerted and it hath not repented him let him heare crying in the morning and howling at noone time † Who slew me not from the wombe that my mother might be made my graue and her wombe an euerlasting conception † Why came I out of the wombe that I should see labour and sorow and my daies
should be spent in confusion CHAP. XXI The prophet answereth the kinges messengers that Ierusalem shal be punished with plague sworde famine and captiuitie 9. Those shal escape best that yeld themselues captiues 11. exhorteth to correct their liues lest al be vtterly destroyed THE word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord when king Sedecias sent Phassur the sonne of Melchias vnto him and Sophonias the sonne of Maasias priest saying † Aske our Lord for vs because Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon maketh battel against vs if perhaps our Lord shal doe with vs according to al his meruelous workes and he may retire backe from vs. † And Ieremie said to them Thus shal you say to Sedecias † Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel Behold I wil conuert the weapons of warre which are in your handes and wherewith you fight against the king of Babylon and the Chaldees that besiege you round about the walles and I wil gather them together in the middes of this citie † And I wil vanquish you in stretched out hand and in a strong arme and in furie and in indignation and in great wrath † And wil strike the inhabitants of this citie men and beasts shal dye with a greate pestilence † And after this saith our Lord I wil geue Sedecias the king of Iuda and his seruants and his people they that are leaft in his citie from the pestilence and the sword and famine into the hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon and into the hand of their enemies and into the hand of them that seeke their life and he wil strike them in the edge of the sword and he wil not be moued nor spare nor haue mercie † And to this people thou shalt say Thus saith our Lord Behold I geue before you the way of life and the way of death † He that shal dwel within this citie shal dye with the sword and with famine and pestilence but he that shal goe forth and flee to the Chaldees that besiege you shal liue and his life shal be to him as a spoile † For I haue set my face vpon this citie to euil and not to good saith our Lord it shal be geuen into the hand of the king of Babylon he shal burne it with fire † And to the house of the king of Iuda Heare ye the word of our Lord † ô house of Dauid thus saith our Lord Iudge ye iudgement in the morning deliuer the oppressed by violence out of the hand of the oppressour lest perhaps mine indignation goe forth as fire and be kindled and there be none to quenche it because of the malice of your studies † Behold I to thee inhabitresse of the firme champaine valley saith our Lord which say Who shal strike vs and who shal enter into our houses † And I wil visite vpon you according to the fruite of your studies saith our Lord I wil kindle a fire in the forest therof and it shal deuoure al thinges round aboute it CHAP. XXII The Prophet going to the palace admonisheth the king and his officers to iudge and gouerne rightly 5. threatning that otherwise they shal fal into calamitie 10. prophecieth that Sellum shal not returne into Ierusalem 13. reprehendeth vniust builders 18. that Ioakim shal dye and be buried ignominiously 24. and I cchonias with his mother shal dye in the captiuitie of Babylon THVS saith our Lord Goe downe into the house of the king of Iuda and there thou shalt speake this word † and shalt say Heare the word of our Lord ô king of Iuda which sittest vpon the throne of Dauid thou and thy seruantes and thy people which enter in by these gates † Thus saith our Lord doe ye iudgement and iustice and deliuer the oppressed by violence out of the hand of the oppressour and the stranger and pupil and widow make not sorowful nor oppresse them vniustly and the innocent bloud shede not in this place † For if doeing you wil do this thing there shal enter in by the gates of this house kinges of the stocke of Dauid sitting vpon his throne and mounting vpon chariotes and horses they and their seruants and their people † But if you wil not heare these wordes by my self I haue sworne saith our Lord that this house shal be into desolation † Because thus saith our Lord vpon the house of the king of Iuda Galaad thou art vnto me the head of Libanus if I make thee not a wildernes cities not habitable † And I wil sanctifie vpon thee a killing man and his weapons and they shal cut downe thy chosen ceders shal cast them headlong into the fire † And manie nations shal passe by this citie and euerie one shal say to his neighbour Why hath the Lord done so to this great citie † And they shal answer Because they haue forsaken the couenant of the Lord their God and haue adored strange goddes and serued them † Weepe not for the dead neither mourne ye vpon him with weeping Lament him that goeth forth because he shal returne no more nor see the land of his natiuitie † Because thus saith our Lord to Sellum the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda who hath reigned for Iosias his father who is gone forth out of this place He shal returne hither no more † but in the place to which I haue transported him there shal he die and he shal not see anie this land more † Woe to him that buildeth his house in iniustice and his chambers not in iudgement his freind he wil oppresse without cause and his hyre he wil not render him † Who saith I wil build me a broad house and large chambers who openeth to himself windowes and maketh embowed sielings of ceder and painteth them with ruddle † Why shalt thou reigne because thou comparest thyself to the ceder why did not thy father eate and drinke and doe iudgement and iustice then when it was wel with him † He iudged the cause of the poore and needie to his owne good did he it not therefore because he knew me saith our Lord † But thine eies and hart are to auarice and to shede innocent bloud and to craftie oppression to the course of euil worke † Therefore thus saith our Lord to Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda They shal not mourne for him Alas brother and alas sister they shal not crie together to him Alas Lord and alas ô noble one † With the burial of an asse shal he be buried rotted and cast forth without the gates of Ierusalem † Goe vp to Libanus crie and in Basan geue thy voice crie to them that passe by because al thy louers are destroyed † I spake to thee in thine abundance thou saidst I wil not heare This is thy way from thy youth because thou heardest not my voice † The winde shal feede al
thy pastores thy louers shal goe into captiuitie and then shalt thou be confounded and ashamed of al thy malice † Thou that sittest in Libanus and makest thy neste in the ceders how hast thou mourned together when sorowes came to thee as the sorowes of a woman in trauel † I liue saith our Lord that if Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim the king of Iuda shal be a ring on my right hand thence wil I pluck him of † And I wil geue thee into the hand of them that seeke thy life and into the hand of them whose face thou fearest and into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon and into the hand of the Chaldees † And I wil send thee and thy mother that bare thee into a strange countrie in the which you were not borne and there you shal dye † and into the land wherto they lift vp their minde to returne thither they shal not returne † Why is this man Iechonias an earthen and broken vessel is he a vessel without al pleasure why are they cast away he and his seede are cast forth into a land which they know not † Earth earth earth heare the word of our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord Write this man barren a man that in his daies shal not prosper for neither shal there be a man of his seede that shal sitte vpon the throne of Dauid and haue power anie more in Iuda CHAP. XXIII God reproueth the euil gouerners promising to reduce the reliques of the people from dispersion 4. to send good pastors and Christ the chiefe Pastor 9. Falseprophetes are threatned 16. The people warned not to heare them preaching without mission 27. against Gods wil 33. and calling Gods word a burden VVOE to the pastors that destroy and teare the flocke of my pasture saith our Lord. † Therefore thus saith our Lord the God of Israel to the pastours that feede my people You haue scattered my flocke and cast them out and haue not visited them Behold I wil visite vpon you the malice of your studies saith our Lord. † And I wil gather together the remnant of my flocke out of al landes into which I shal haue cast them out and I wil make them returne to their fieldes and they shal increase and be multiplied † And I wil raise vp pastors ouer them and they shal feede them they shal feare no more and they shal not dread and none shal be to seeke of the number saith our Lord. † Behold the daies come saith our Lord I wil rayse vp to Dauid a iust branch and he shal reigne a king and shal be wise and he shal doe iudgement and iustice in the earth † In those daies shal Iuda be saued and Israel shal dwel confidently and this is the name that they shal cal him The Lord our iust one † For this cause behold the daies come saith our Lord and they shal say no more Our Lord liueth that brought forth the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt † but Our Lord liueth that hath brought forth and brought hither the seede of the house of Israel from the Land of the North and out of al the landes to which I had cast them out they shal dwel in their owne land † To the prophets My hart is broken in the middes of me al my bones haue trembled I am become as a drunken man and as a man wette with wine at the presence of our Lord and at the presence of his holie wordes † Because the land is replenished with aduouterers because the land hath mourned by reason of malediction the fieldes of the desert are withered and their course is become euil their strength vnlike † For the prophet and the priest are polluted and in my house I haue found their euil saith our Lord. † Therefore their way shal be as slipper ground in the darke for they shal be driuen forth and fal therein for I wil bring euils vpon them the yeare of their visitation saith our Lord. † And in the prophetes of Samaria I haue seene foolishnes They prophecied in Baal and deceiued my people Israel † And in the prophetes of Ierusalem I saw the similitude of adulterers and the way of lying and they strengthned the handes of the most wicked that no man would returne from his malice they are al become vnto me as Sodoma and the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrha † Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes to the prophets Behold I wil feede them with wormewood and wil geue them galle to drinke for from the prophetes of Ierusalem is pollution gone forth vpon al the land † Thus saith the Lord of hostes He are not the wordes of the prophets that prophecie vnto you and deceiue you they speake the vision of their owne hart not from the mouth of the Lord. † They say to them that blaspheme me Our Lord hath spoken Peace shal be to you and to euerie one that walketh in the peruersitie of his owne hart they haue said There shal no euil come vpon you † For who hath bene present in the counsel of our Lord and hath seene and heard his word Who hath considered his word and heard it † Behold the whirlewind of the Lords indignation shal come forth and a tempest breaking out it shal come vpon the head of the impious † The furie of the Lord shal not returne til he doe it and vntil he accomplish the cogitation of his hart in the later daies you shal vnderstand his counsel † I sent not the prophetes and they ranne I spake not to them and they prophecied † If they had stood in my counsel and made my wordes knowen to my people I had verely turned them from their euil way and from their most wicked cogitations † Am I God neere hand thinkest thou saith our Lord and not God farre of † Shal a man be hid in secretes and shal not I see him saith our Lord Why doe not I fil heauen and earth saith our Lord † I haue heard what the prophets haue said prophecying in my name lies and saying I haue dreamed I haue dreamed † How long is this in the hart of the prophetes prophecying lies and prophecying the seductions of their owne hart † Who wil make my people to forget my name through their dreames which euerie one telleth to his neighbour as their fathers forgot my name for Baal † The prophet that hath a dreame let him tel the dreame and he that hath my word let him speake my word truly what hath the cha●e to doe with the wheate saith our Lord † Why are not my wordes as fire saith our Lord and as a hammer breaking a rocke † Therefore behold I to the prophetes saith our Lord which steale my wordes euerie one from his neighbour † Behold I to the prophetes saith our Lord which take their tongues and say Our Lord saith it †
his Church 31. with a new couenant 36. that it shal be large and perpetual AT THAT time saith our Lord I wil be the God of al the kindredes of Israel and they shal be my people † Thus saith our Lord The people that remayned from the sword found grace in the desert Israel shal goe to his rest † Our Lord hath appeared to me of long time And in euerlasting charitie haue I loued thee therefore haue I drawen thee taking compassion † And I wil build thee againe and thou shalt be builded ô virgin Israel thou shalt yet be adorned with thy timbrels shal goe forth in the quyre of them that play † Thou shalt yet plant vinyards in the mountaines of Samaria the planters shal plant and til the time come they shal not make vintage † because there shal be a day wherein the watchmen on mount Ephraim shal crie Arise and let vs goe vp vnto Sion to the Lord our God † Because thus saith our Lord Reioyce in gladnes ô Iacob and neye against the head of the Gentiles sound ye and sing and say Saue ô Lord thy people the remnant of Israel † Behold I wil bring them out of the land of the North and wil gather them from the endes of the earth among whom shal be the blinde and the lame the woman with childe and she that beareth childe together a great companie of them that returne hither † They shal come in weepeing and in mercie I wil reduce them and I wil bring them through the torrents of waters in a right way and they shal not stumble in it because I am become a father to Israel and Ephraim is my firstbegotten † Heare the word of our Lord ye Nations shew forth in the ilands that are farre of and say He that dispersed Israel wil gather him and he wil keepe him as the pastour his flocke † For our Lord hath redeemed Iacob and he wil deliuer him out of the hand of the mightier † And they shal come and shal praise in mount Sion and they shal runne together to the good thinges of our Lord for the corne and wine and oile and the increase of cattel and heardes and their soule shal be as a watered garden they shal be hungrie no more † Then shal the virgin reioyce in the quyre the youngmen and old men together and I wil turne their mourning into ioy and wil comfort them and make them ioyful from their sorow † And I wil replenish the soule of the priestes with fatnes and my people shal be filled with my good thinges saith our Lord. † Thus saith our Lord A voice of lamentation is heard on high of the mourning and weeping of Rachel weeping for her children and refusing to be comforted for them because they are not † Thus saith our Lord Let thy voice cease from weeping and thine eies from teares because there is a reward for thy worke saith our Lord and they shal returne out of the land of the enemie † And there is hope to thy last endes saith our Lord and the children shal returne to their borders † Hearing I heard Ephraim going into trāsmigration Thou hast chastised me and I am taught as a young bullocke not tamed Conuert me and I shal be conuerted because thou art the Lord my God † For after thou didst conuert me I did penance and after thou didst shew vnto me I stroke my thigh I am confounded and ashamed because I haue sustayned the reproch of my youth † Certes Ephraim is an honorable sonne to me certes a delicate childe because since I spake of him as yet wil I remember him Therefore are my bowels trubled vpon him pitying I wil pitie him saith our Lord. † Sette thee a watch tower make vnto thee bitternes direct thy hart into the right way wherein thou hast walked returne ô virgin Israel returne to these thy cities † How long wilt thou be dissolute in deliciousnes ô wandring daughter because our Lord hath created a new thing vpon the earth A WOMAN SHAL COMPASSE A MAN † Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel As yet shal they say this word in the land of Iuda and in the cities thereof when I shal conuert their captiuitie Our Lord blesse thee the beauty of iustice the holie mountaine † and Iudas and al his cities shal dwel in it together the husbandmen and they that driue the flockes † Because I haue inebriated the wearie soule and euerie hungrie soule I haue filled † Therefore I was raised vp as out of a sleepe and I saw and my sleepe was sweete to me † Behold the daies come saith our Lord and I wil sow the house of Israel and the house of Iuda with the seede of men and with the seede of beastes † And as I haue watched vpon them to plucke vp and deface and dissipate destroy and afflict so wil I watch ouer them to build and to plant them saith our Lord. † In those daies they shal say no more The fathers did eate the bitter grape and the teeth of the children are set on edge † But euerie one shal dye in his owne iniquitie euerie man that shal eate the sowre grape his teeth shal be on edge † Behold the daies shal come saith our Lord and I wil make a new couenant with the house of Israel and the house of Iuda † not according to the couenant which I made with their fathers in the day that I tooke their hand to bring them out of the Land of Aegypt the couenāt which they made voide and I had the dominion of them saith our Lord. † But this shal be the couenant that I wil make with the house of Israel after those daies saith our Lord I wil geue my law in their bowels and in their hart I wil write it and I wil be their God and they shal be my people † And a man shal no more teach his neighbour and a man his brother saying Know our Lord for al shal know me from the least of them euen to the greatest saith our Lord because I wil be propicious to their iniquitie and their sinne I wil remember no more † Thus saith our Lord that geueth the sunne for the light of the day the order of the moone and of the starres for the light of the night that trubleth the sea and the waues thereof doe sound the Lord of hostes is his name † If these lawes shal faile before me saith our Lord thee also the seede of Israel shal faile that it be not a nation before me for euer † Thus saith our Lord If the heauens aboue shal be able to be measured and the foundations of the earth beneth to be searched out I also wil cast away al the seede of Israel for al thinges that they haue done saith our Lord. † Behold the daies come saith our Lord
heard lift vp a signe proclame and conceale it not say Babylon is taken Bel is confounded Merodach is ouercome their sculptiles are confounded their idoles are ouercome † Because a nation is come vp against them from the North which shal bring her Land into desolation and there shal be none to dwel therein from man euen to beast and they are remoued and gone away † In those daies and in that time saith our Lord the children of Israel shal come they and the children of Iuda together walking and weeping they shal hasten and shal seeke the Lord their God † Into Sion they shal aske the way their faces hitherward They shal come and shal be ioyned to our Lord by an euerlasting couenant which shal by no obliuion be abolished † My people is become a lost flock their pastours haue seduced them and haue made them wander in the mountaynes they haue passed from mountayne to hil they haue frogotten their couch † Al that found them haue eaten them and their enemies said We haue not sinned because they haue sinned to the Lord the beautie of Iustice and to the Lord the expectation of their fathers † Depart out of the middes of Babylon and goe forth out of the land of the Chaldees and be ye as kiddes before the flocke † Because ●oe I rayse vp and wil bring into Babylon an assemblie of great nations from the land of the North and they shal be prepared against her and thereby she shal be taken his arrow as a valiant mans that is a killer shal nor returne voide † And Chaldea shal be for a praye al that waste it shal be filled saith our Lord. † Because you reioyce and speake great thinges spoyling mine inheritance because you are powred out as calues vpon the grasse and you haue belowed as bulles † Your Mother is confounded exceedingly and made euen with the dust she that bare you behold she shal be the last among the Gentiles desolate without accesse and drie † Of the wrath of our Lord it shal not be inhabited but shal be brought wholly into desolation euerie one that shal passe by Babylon shal be astonied and shal hisse vpon al the plagues thereof † Be prepared against Babylon round about al ye that bend bow ouerthrow her spare not arrowes because she hath sinned to our Lord. † Crie against her she hath geuen the hand euerie where her foundations are fallen her walles are destroyed because it is the vengeance of our Lord. Take vengeance of her as she hath done so doe to her † Destroy the sower ou● of Babylon and him that holdeth the sickle in the haruest time at the face of the sword of the doue euerie man shal returne to his people and euerie one shal slee to his owne land † Israel is a flock dispersed lyons haue cast him out first the king of Assur did eate him last this Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon hath spoyled his bones † Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel Behold I wil visite the king of Babylon and his land as I haue visited the king of Assur † and I wil bring Israel againe to his habitation and Carmel shal be fed and Basan and in mount Ephraim and Galaad his soule shal be filled In those daies and in that time saith our Lord the iniquitie of Israel shal be sought and it shal not be and the sinne of Iuda and it shal not be found because I wil be propicious to them whom I shal leaue † Ascend vpon the land of them that rule and visite vpon the inhabitants thereof destroy and kil the thinges that are behind them saith our Lord and doe according to al thinges that I haue commanded thee † A voice of battel in the land and great destruction How is the hammer of the whole earth broken and destroyed how is Babylon turned into a desert among the nations † I haue snared thee and thou art taken Babylon and thou knewest it not thou art found apprehended because thou hast prouoked our Lord. † Our Lord hath opened his treasure and brought forth the vessels of his wrath because the Lord the God of hostes hath a worke in the land of the Chaldees † Come ye vnto her from the vttermost borders open that they may goe forth that shal tread her downe take the stones out of the way and bring it into heapes and kil her neither let there be anie thing left Destroy al her valiants let them descend into slaughter woe vnto them because their day is come the time of their visitation † A voice of them that flee and of them that haue escaped out of the land of Babylon to tel in Sion the reuenge of the Lord our God the reuenge of his temple † Declare ye against Babylon to verie manie to al that bend bow stand together against her round about and let none escape repay her according to her worke according to al thinges that she hath done doe ye to her because she is erected against our Lord against the holie one of Israel † Therefore shal her yongmen fal in her streetes and al her men of warre shal hold their peace in that day saith our Lord. † Behold I to thee thou prowd one saith our Lord the God of hostes because thy day is come the time of thy visitation † And the prowd shal fal and tumble downe and there shal be none to raise him vp and I wil kindle a fire in his cities and it shal deuoure al thinges round about him † Thus saith the Lord of hostes The children of Israel and the children of Iuda fusteyne calumnie together al that haue taken them hold them they wil not let them goe † Their strong redeemer the Lord of hostes is his name in iudgement wil defend their cause to terrifie the land and to stirre vp the inhabitantes of Babylon † The sword to the Chaldees saith our Lord and to the inhabitants of Babylon and to her princes and to her wise men † The sword to her diuiners who shal be foolish the sword to her valiants who shal be afraid † The sword to his horses and to his chariots and to al the common people that is in the middes of her and they shal be as wemen the sword to her treasures which shal be spoyled † There shal be drought vpon her waters and they shal be dryed vp because it is a land of sculptiles and they glorie in monstrous thinges † Therefore shal the dragons dwel with the foolish murderers and the ostriches shal dwel in it and it shal no more be inhabited for euer neither shal it be built euen to generation and generation † As our Lord ouerthrew Sodom and Gomorrha and the neighbours thereof saith our Lord there shal no man dwel there and sonne of man shal not inhabite it † Behold a people cometh from the North and a great
as the wounded in the streets of the citie when they yelded vp the ghostes in the bosome of their mothers Wherto shal I compare thee or wherto shal I liken thee ô daughter of Ierusalem wherto shal I make thee equal and comfort thee ô virgin daughter of Sion For great is thy destruction as the sea who shal heale thee Thy prophetes haue sene false and foolish thinges for thee neither haue they opened thyne iniquitie to prouoke thee to penance but they haue sene false burdens and banishements for thee Al that passed by the way haue clapped their handes vpon thee they haue hissed and moued their head vpon the daughter of Ierusalem saying Is this the citie of perfect beautie the ioy of al the earth Al thyne enemies haue opened their mouth vpon thee they haue hissed and gnashed with the teeth and haue sayd We wil deuour Loe this is the day which we expected we haue found it we haue sene it Our Lord hath done the thinges that he meant he hath accomplished his word which he commanded from the dayes of old he hath destroyed and hath not spared and he hath made the enemie ioyful ouer thee and hath exalted the horne of thine aduersaries Their hart hath cryed to our Lord vpon the walles of the daughter of Sion Shede teares as a torrent by day and night geue no rest to thyself neither let the aple of thyne eye cease Arise prayse in the night in the beginning of the watches powre out thy hart as waters before the sight of our Lord lift vp thy handes to him for the life of thy litle ones which haue fainted for famine in the head of al high wayes See ô Lord and consider whom thou hast vintaged thus shal wemen then eate their owne fruite litle ones of the measure of a spanne is the priest and the prophet slaine in the sanctuarie of our Lord The childe and the old man lay on the ground without my virgins and my yongmen are fallen by the sword thou hast killed in the day of thy furie thou hast strooken neither hast thou had mercie Thou hast called as it were to a solemne day those that should terrifie me round about and there was none in the day of the furie of our Lord that escaped and was left whom I brought vp nourished mine enemie hath consumed them CHAP. III. I THE man that see my pouertie in the rod of his indignation He hath led me and brought me into darknes and not into light Only against me he hath turned and hath conuerted his hand al the day He hath made my skinne old and my flesh he hath broken my bones He hath built round about me and he hath compased me with gaul and labour In darke places he hath placed me as the euerlasting dead He hath built round about against me that I goe not forth he hath aggrauated my fetters Yea and when I shal crie and aske he hath excluded my prayer He hath shut vp my wayes with square stones he hath subuerted my pathes He is become vnto me a beare lying in waite a lyon in secret places He hath subuerted my pathes and hath broken me he hath made me desolate He hath bent his bow and set me as a marke for the arrow He hath shot in my reines the daughters of his quiuer I am made a derision to al my people their songue al the day He hath replenished me with bitternes he hath inebriated me with wormwood And he hath broken my teeth by number he hath fed me with ashes And my soule is repelled from peace I haue forgotten good thinges And I sayd Mine end is perished and mine hope from our Lord. Remember my pouertie and transgression the wormwood and the gual Remembring I wil be mindful and my soule shal languish in me Recording this thing in my hart therfore wil I hope The mercies of our Lord that we are not consumed because his commiserations haue not fayled New in the morning great is thy fidelite Our Lord is my portion sayd my soule therfore wil I expect him Our Lord is good to them that hope in him to the soule that seeketh him It is good to waite with silence for the saluation of God It is good for a man when he beareth the yoke from his youth He shal sit solitarie and hold his peace because he hath lifted himselfe aboue himself He shal put his mouth in the dust if perhaps there be hope He shal geue the cheeke to him that striketh him he shal be filled with reproches Because our Lord wil not reiect for euer Because if he hath reiected he wil also haue mercie according to the multitude of his merciés For he hath not humbled from his hart and cast of the children of men To stamp vnder his fete al the prisoners of the earth To auert the iudgement of a man before the face of the Highest To peruert a man in his iudgement our Lord hath not knowne Who is this that hath commanded it to be done our Lord not commanding it Out of the mouth of the Highest there shal not procede neither euil thinges nor good What hath the liuing man murmured man for his sinnes Let vs search our wayes seeke and returne to our Lord. Let vs lift vp our hartes with our handes to our Lord into the heauens We haue done wickedly and prouoked to wrath therfore thou art inexorable Thou hast couered in furie and hast strooken vs thou hast killed and not spared Thou hast sette a cloude before thee that prayer may not passe Thou hast made me to be rooted out and abiect in the middes of the peoples Al the enemies haue opened their mouth vpon vs. Prophecie is made vnto vs feare and snare and destruction Myne eye hath shed streames of waters in the destruction of the daughter of my people Myne eye is afflicted neither hath it bene quiet because there was no rest Til our Lord regarded and looked from the heauens Mine eye hath spoyled my soule for al the daughters of my citie Myne enemies in hunting haue caught me as a birde without cause My life is fallen into the lake and they haue layd a stone vpon me The waters haue flowed ouer my head I sayd I am vndone I haue inuocated thy name ô Lord from the lowest lake Thou hast heard my voice turne not away thine eare from my sobbings and cries Thou didst approch in the day when I inuocated thee thou hast sayd Feare not Thou hast iudged ô Lord the cause of my soule redemer
cantel of bread that they might kil the soules which dye not and viuificate the soules which liue not lying to my people that beleeueth lies † For this cause thus saith our Lord God Behold I to your cushions wherwith you carche flying soules and I wil breake them from your armes and I wil let goe the soules that you take the soules to fl●e † And I wil breake your pillowes and wil deliuer my people out of your hand neither shal they be anie more in your handes to be a praye and you shal know that I am the Lord. † For that you haue made the hart of the iust to mourne lyingly whom I made not sorowful and haue strenghtned the handes of the impious that he might not returne from his euil way and liue † Therfore you shal not see vaine thinges and diuinations you shal diuine no more and I wil deliuer my people out of you hand and you shal know that I am the Lord. CHAP. XIIII Idolaters inquiring of Gods wil by his prophetes 6. must first depart from idolatrie 8. otherwise God wil permitte fals-prophetes to deceiue them and both shal perish together 12. by famine 15. by rauenous beastes 17. sword 19. and pestilence yea Noë Daniel and Iob interceding shal not deliuer them v. 14. 16. 18. 20. 21. yet God wil conserue some that the whole Church perish not AND men of the ancients of Israel came to me and sate before me † And the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Sonne of man These men haue put their vncleannes in their hartes and the scandal of their iniquitie they haue set against their face what being asked shal I answer them † For this cause speake to them and thou shalt say to them Thus saith our Lord God Man man of the house of Israel that shal put his vncleannes in his hart set the scandal of his iniquitie against his face shal come to the prophet asking me by him I the Lord wil answer him in the multitude of his vncleannes † that the house of Israel may be taken in their hart wherwith they haue reuolted from me in al their idols † Therfore say to the house of Israel Thus saith our Lord God Conuert and depart from your idols and from al your contaminations turne away your faces † Because man man of the house of Israel and of the proselytes whosoeuer shal be a stranger in Israel if he be alienated from me and put his idols in his hart and set the scandal of his iniquitie against his face and come to the prophet to aske me by him I the Lord wil answer him by my self † And I wil set my face vpon that man and wil make him for an example and a for a prouerbe and wil destroy him out of the middes of my people and you shal know that I am the Lord. † And the prophete when he shal erre and shal speake a word I the Lord haue deceiued that prophet and I wil strech forth my hand vpon him and wil rase him out of the middes of my people Israel † And they shal carie their iniquitie according to the iniquitie of him that asketh so shal the iniquitie of the prophet be † That the house of Israel may no more erre from me nor be polluted in al their preuarications but may be my people I may be their God saith the Lord of hostes † And the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Sonne of man the land when it shal sinne to me that transgressing it transgresseth I wil strechforth my hand vpon it and wil breake the rod of the bread therof and I wil send famine into it and wil kil out of it man and beast † And if these three men shal be in the middes therof Noe Daniel and Iob they by their iustice shal deliuer their owne soules saith the Lord of hostes † And if I shal bring most euil beasts also vpon the land to waste it and it be without passage for that there is none can passe because of the beasts † These three men if they shal be therin I liue I saith our Lord that they shal deliuer neither sonnes not daughters but themselues alone shal be deliuered and the land shal be made desolate † Or if I shal bring the sword in vpon that land and shal say to the sword Passe through the land and shal kil out of it man and beast † And these three men shal be in the middes therof I liue I saith our Lord God they shal not deliuer sonnes not daughters but themselues alone shal be deliuered † And if I shal send the pestilence also in vpon that land and shal powre out mine indignation vpon it in bloud to take away out of it man and beast † And Noe and Daniel and Iob shal be in the middes therof liue I saith our Lord God that sonne and daughter they shal not deliuer but themselues by their iustice shal deliuer their owne soules † Because thus saith our Lord That and if I shal send in vpon Ierusalem my foure very sore iudgements the sword and famine and euil beastes and the pestilence to kil out of it man and beast † Yet shal there be left in it saluation of some bringing out sonnes and daughters behold they shal go forth to you and you shal see their way and their inuentions and you shal be comforted vpon the euil that I haue brought vpon Ierusalem in al thinges that I haue brought in vpon it † And they shal comfort you when you shal see their way and their inuentions and you shal know that I haue not in vaine done al thinges which I haue done in it saith our Lord God CHAP. XV. As a vine cut downe is profitable to no vse but to burne 6. so the Iewes and other people separated from the Church are to be burned in the fire AND the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Sonne of man what shal be made of the wood of the vine of al the trees of the woods that are among the trees of the forests † Shal there be taken wood of it that a worke may be made or shal a pinne be made therof that anie vessel may hang theron † Behold it is geuen to the fire for food the fire hath consumed both partes therof and the middes therof is brought into ashes why shal it be profitable for a worke † Yea when it was whole it was not fit for a worke how much more when the fire hath deuoured and burnt it shal no worke be made therof † Therfore thus saith our Lord God As the wood of the vine among the trees of the forests which I haue geuen to the fire to be deuoured so wil I deliuer the inhabitants of Ierusalem † And I wil set my face against them out of the fire shal they come forth and fire shal consume them
the nations that are vpon the foure corners of the earth Gog and Magog and shal gather them into battel whose number is as the sa●d of the sea For the Church being spred on al the earth as S. Augustin noteth in the same place her enimies also spred euerie where shal most vehemently persecute her But the holie Prophetes namely Ezechiel here v. 21. c. and S. Iohn v. 11. foreshew that Christ our Lord wil destroy them al. CHAP. XXXIX Our Lord permitting Gog most vehemently to afflict the Church 3. after a while wil destroy him with al this troupes 9. their weapons shal be burned 11. their sepulchres infamous the earth not fully clensed of their carcases in seuen monethes 17. Gods people shal reioyce 22. and al men ●hal know that their sinnes were the cause of their captiuitie BVT thou sonne of man prophecie against Gog and thou shalt say Thus saith our Lord God Behold I vpon thee Gog the prince of the head of Mosoch and Thubal † And I wil turne thee about and wil reduce thee and wil make thee ascend from the sides of the North and wil bring thee vpon the mountaines of Israel † And I wil strike thy bow in thy left hand and thine arrowes I wil cast downe out of thy right hand † Vpon the mountaines of Israel shalt thou fal and al thy troupes and thy peoples that are with thee to the wilde beastes to the birdes and to euerie foule and to the beastes of the earth haue I geuen thee to be deuoured † Thou shalt fal vpon the face of the fielde because I haue spoken saith our Lord God † And I wil send in fire vpon Magog and on them that dwel in the ilandes confidently and they shal know that I am the Lord. † And my holie name wil I make knowen in the middes of my people Israel and I wil pollute my holie name no more and the Gentils shal know that I am the Lord the holie one of Israel † Behold it cometh and it is done saith our Lord God this is the day wherof I haue spoken † And the inhabitants shal goe forth of the cities of Israel and shal set on fire and burne weapons buckler and speares bow and arrowes and handstaues and polaxes and they shal burne them with fire seuen yeares † And they shal not carie trees out of the countries nor cut downe out of the forests because they shal burne the weapons with fire and shal make praye of them to whom they had bene a praye and they shal spoile their spoilers saith our Lord God † And it shal be in that day I wil geue Gog a renowmed place for a sepulcher in Israel the valley of wayfaring men on the East of the sea which shal make them that passe by to be astonied and they shal there burne Gog and al his multitude and it shal be called the valley of the multitude of Gog. † And the house of Israel shal burie them that they may clense the land seuen monethes † And al the people of the land shal burie him and it shal be vnto them a renowmed day wherin I was glorified saith our Lord God † And they shal appoint men continually going about the land to burie and to seeke them that were remayning vpon the face of the earth that they may clense it and after seuen monthes they shal begin to seeke † And they that trauel through the land shal goe about and when they shal see the bone of a man they shal set vp a signe beside it til the buriers burie it in the valley of the multitude of Gog. † And the name of the citie Amona and they shal clense the land † Thou therfore ô sonne of man saith our Lord God Say to euerie foule and to al birdes and to al the beastes of the filde Come together make hast runne together on euerie side to my victime which I immolate for you the great victime vpon the mountaines of Israel that you may eate the flesh and drinke the bloud † The flesh of the strong shal you eate and the bloud of the princes of the earth shal you drinke of rammes of lambes and of buckgoates and bulles and of fed wares and of al fat thinges † And you shal eate the fatte your fil and shal drinke bloud til you be drunke of the victime which I shal immolate for you † And you shal be filled vpon my table of horse and strong horsemen and of al the men of warre saith our Lord God † and I wil put my glorie in the Gentils and al nations shal see my iudgement that I haue done and my hand that I haue put vpon them † And the house of Israel shal know that I am the Lord their God from that day and so forward † And the Gentils shal know that the house of Israel was taken in their iniquitie for that they forsooke me and I hid my face from them and deliuered them into the handes of the enemies and they fel al by the sword † According to their vncleannes and wickednes haue I done to them and haue hid my face from them † Therfore thus saith our Lord God Now wil I bring backe the captiuitie of Iacob wil haue mercie on al the house of Israel and I wil take on me zele for my holie name † And they shal beare their confusion and al the preuarication wherwith they preuaricated against me when they shal dwel in their land confidently fearing no man † and I shal haue brought them backe out of the peoples and shal haue gathered them together out of the landes of their enemies and shal be sanctified in them in the eyes of manie nations † And they shal know that I am the Lord their God for that I transported them into the nations and haue gathered them together vpon their owne land and haue not left any of them there † And I wil hide my face no more from them because I haue powred out my spirite vpon al the house of Israel saith our Lord God Annotations vpon Ezechiels last vision written in the nine last chapters Of the true sense of this obscure vision there be foure opinions two of the Iewish Rabbins and other two of Christian Catholique Doctors The more ancient Iewes vnderstand this vision vvholly only of the temple and citie of Ierusalem reedified by Zorobabel and Nehemias vvith others after their captiuitie in Babylon assisted by the Persian kinges But this opinion can not consist with the holie text ch 42. v 16. describing the vtter vval of the temple in length on euerie side being foure square v. 20 fiue hundred reedes euerie rede conteyning six sacred cubits ch 40. v 5. which are aboue tenne foote or two passes so 500. reedes making a thousand passes or a myle the whole wal was foure myles in compasse Likevvise the citie is described oh 48. v. 16.
againe to loue an aduoutresse 3. whom he maketh long to expect her husband to signifie Gods loue to the Synag gue 4. and the Iewes state in the new testament 5. who at last shal be conuerted to Christ AND our Lord sayd to me Yet againe goe loue a woman beloued of her frend and an aduoutresse as our Lord loueth the children of Israel and they haue respect to strange goddes and loue the kernels of grapes † And I digged her vnto me for fiftene peeces of siluer and for a core of barley and for halfe a core of barley † And I sayd to her Thou shalt expect me manie dayes thou shalt not fornicate thou shalt be no mans but I also wil expect thee † Because manie dayes shal the children of Israel sit without king without prince and without sacrifice and without altar and without ephod and without theraphim † And after this the children of Israel shal returne shal seeke the Lord their God and Dauid their king and they shal dread at the Lord and at his goodnes in the last dayes CHAP. IIII. Diùers great sinnes of both kingdomes 3. are the cause of great punishments threatned 15. yet the sinnes of Iuda are lesse excusable because they haue more meanes to serue God HEARE the word of our Lord ye children of Israel because there is iudgement to our Lord with the inhabitants of the land for there is no truth and there is no mercie and there is no knowlege of God in the land † Cursing and lying and manslaughter and theft and aduoutrie haue ouerflowed and bloud hath touched bloud † For this shal the land moorne and euerie one shal be weakened that dwelleth in it in the beast of the filde and in the foule of the heauen yea and the fishes of the sea shal be gathered together † But yet let not euerie man iudge and let not a man be rebuked for thy people are as those that gaynesay the priest † And thou shalt fal to day and the prophete also shal fal with thee in the night I made thy mother hold her peace † My people haue held their peace because they had not knowlege because thou hast repelled knowlege I wil repel thee that thou doe not the function of priesthood vnto me and thou hast forgotten the law of thy God I also wil forget thy children † According to the multitude of them so haue they sinned to me their glorie I wil change into ignominie † They shal eate the sinnes of my people and at their iniquitie shal lift vp their soules † And as the people so shal the priest be I wil visite their wayes vpon them and their cogitations I wil render to them † And they shal eate and shal not be filled they haue fornicated and haue not ceased because they haue forsaken our Lord in not obseruing † Fornication and wine and drunkenes take away the hart † My people hath asked in their wood and their staffe hath declared vnto them for the spirit of fornications hath deceiued them and they haue fornicated from their God † Vpon the heads of mountaines they did sacrifice and vpon litle hilles they burnt incense vnder the oke and the poplartree and the terebinth because the shadow therof was good therfore shal your daughters fornicate and your spouses shal be aduoutresses † I wil not visite vpon your daughters when they shal fornicate and vpon your spouses when they shal commit aduoutrie because they themselues conuerst with harlots and with the effeminate they did sacrifice and the people not vnderstanding shal be beaten † If thou fornicate ô Israel at the least let not Iuda offend and enter ye not into Galgal and goe not vp into Bethauen neither sweare ye Our Lord liueth † Because Israel hath declined as a wanton cow now wil our Lord feede them as a lambe in latitude † Ephraim is partaker of idols let him alone † Their banket is separated with fornication they haue fornicated the protectours therof loued to bring ignominie † The spirit hath bound him in his winges and they shal be confounded at their sacrifices CHAP. V. The prophet reprehendeth the priestes and princes of both kingdomes for drawing the people to idolatrie 8. denouncing captiuitie for the same HEARE ye this ô priestes and attend ye house of Israel and you the kinges house harken because there is iudgement for you because you are become a snare to speculation and a nette spred vpon Thabor † And victims you haue declined into the depth and I the teacher of them al. † I know Ephraim and Israel is not hid from me because now hath Ephraim fornicated Israel is contaminated † They wil not geue their cogitations to● returne to their God because the spirit of fornications is in the middes of them and they haue not knowen the Lord. † And the arrogancie of Israel shal answere in his face and Israel and Ephraim shal fal in their iniquitie Iudas also shal fal with them † In their flockes and in their heardes they shal goe to seeke the Lord and shal not finde he is taken away from them † They haue preuaricated against the Lord because they haue begotten strange children now shal a moneth deuoure them with their partes † Sound with the trumpet in Gabaa and with the shaulme in Rama howle ye in Bethauen behind thy backe ô Beniamin † Ephraim shal be in desolation in the day of correction in the tribes of Israel I haue shewed faith † The princes of Iuda are become as they that take the bound I wil power out my wrath as water vpon them † Ephraim is suffering calumnie broken in iudgement because he began to goe after filthines † And I as it were a mothe to Ephraim and as the rotte to the house of Iuda † And Ephraim saw his sicknes and Iuda his band and Ephraim went to Assur and sent to the king reuenger and he shal not be able to heale you neither shal he be able to loose the band from you † Because I as it were a lionesse to Ephraim and as a lions whelpe to the house of Iuda I I wil take and goe I wil take away and there is none that can deliuer † Going I wil returne to my place vntil you fayle and seeke my face CHAP. VI. By afflictions the people wil returne to God and hope in Christ to come 4. both the kingdomes sinning 6. and thincking to be spared for their sacrifices neglecting workes of mercie 7. shal be punished 11. but at last deliuered from captiuitie IN their tribulation early they wil rise vp to me Come and let vs returne to our Lord. † Because he hath wounded and wil heale ys he wil strike and wil cure vs. † He wil reuiue vs after two dayes in the third day he wil raise vs vp and we shal liue in his sight We shal know
dispise in his euils in the day of his destruction and thou shalt not be sent out against his armie in the day of his destruction † Neither shalt thou stand in the outgoings to kil them that flee and thou shalt not shut vp his remnant in the day of tribulation † Because the day of our Lord is at hand vpon al nations as thou hast done so shal it be done to thee thy retribution he wil returne vpon thine owne head † For as you haue drunke vpon my holie mount shal al Gentils drinke continually they shal drinke and swallow vp and they shal be as though they were not † And in mount Sion shal be saluation and it shal be holie and the house of Iacob shal possesse those that had possessed them † And the house of Iacob shal be a fyre and the house of Ioseph a flame and the house of Esau stubble and they shal be kindled in them and shal deuoure them and there shal be no remaynes of the house of Esau because our Lord hath spoken † And they that are toward the South shal inherite the mount of Esau and they in the champaine countries Philisthiims and they shal possesse the region of Ephraim and the region of Samaria and Beniamin shal possesse Galaad † And the transmigration of this host of the children of Israel al places of the Chananeits euen to Sarepta and the transmigration of Ierusalem that is in Bosphorus shal possesse the cities of the South † And sauiours shal ascend into mount Sion to iudge the mount of Esau and the kingdom shal be to our Lord. THE PROPHECIE OF IONAS IONAS the sonne of Amathi in Geth of the tribe of Zabulon in the reigne of Ieroboam sonne of Ioas king of Israel not only in wordes but also in his person prophecied and prefigured Christ as our Sauiour himself testisieth And vnder the name of Niniue announceth saluation to al Gentiles that repent and returne to God as Niniue did CHAP. 1. Ionas being sent to preach in Niniue fleeth by sea 4. atempest riseth 8. wherof he being found by lotte to be the cause 12. is cast into the sea 15. and it is caulme AND the word of our Lord was made to Ionas the sonne of Amathi saying † Arise and goe into Niniue the great citie and preach in it because the malice therof is ascended before me † And Ionas arose to flee into Tharsis from the face of our Lord and he went downe into Ioppe and found a shippe going into Tharsis and he gaue the fare therof went downe into it that he might goe with them into Tharsis from the face of our Lord. † But our Lord sent a great winde into the sea and a great tempest was made in the sea the shippe was in danger to be broken † And the mariners were afrayd and the men cried to their god they threw the vessels that were in the shippe into the sea that it might be lightned of them and Ionas went downe into the inner part of the shippe and slept a deepe sleepe † And the gouerner came to him sayd to him Why art thou oppressed with sleepe Rise inuocate thy God if perhaps God wil thinke of vs and we perish not † And euerie one sayd to his felow Come and let vs cast lottes and know why this euil is to vs. And they cast lottes and the lot fel vpon Ionas † And they sayd to him Tel vs for whose cause this euil is to vs what is thy worke what is thy countrie and whither goest thou or of what people art thou † And he sayd to them I am an Hebrew the Lord God of heauen I feare which made the sea and the drie land † And the men feared with great feare and they sayd to him Why hast thou done this For the men knew that he fled from the face of our Lord because he had told them † And they sayd to him What shal we do to thee and the sea shal cease from vs because the sea went and swelled † And he sayd to them Take me vp and cast me into the sea and the sea shal cease from you for I know that for me this great tempest is vpon you † And the men rowed to returne to the land and they were not able because the sea went and swelled vpon them † And they cried to our Lord and sayd We besech thee ô Lord let vs not perish in the life of this man and geue not vpon vs innocent bloud because thou ô Lord hast done as thou wouldest † And they tooke Ionas and cast him into the sea and the sea ceased from his rage † And the men feared our Lord with great feare immolated hostes to our Lord and vowed vowes CHAP. II. Ionas is swallowed by a great fish 3. prayeth with confidence in God 11. and the fish casteth him on the drie land AND our Lord prepared a great fish to swallow done Ionas and Ionas was in the bellie of the fish three dayes and three nightes † And Ionas prayed to our Lord his God out of the bellie of the fish † And he sayd I cryed out of my tribulation to our Lord he hath heard me out of the bellie of hel cried I and thou hast heard my voice † And thou hast cast me forth into the depth in the hart of the sea and a floud hath compassed me al thy surges thy waues haue passed ouer me † And I sayd I am cast away from the sight of thine eyes but yet I shal see thy holie temple againe † The waters haue compassed me euen to the soule the depth hath inclosed me the sea hath couered my head † I am descended to the extreme parts of the mountaines the barres of the earth haue shut me vp for euer and thou wilt lift vp my life from corruption ô Lord my God † When my soule was in distresse within me I remembred our Lord that my prayer may come to thee vnto thy holie temple † They that kepe vanities in vaine forsake their mercie † But I in the voice of prayse wil immolate to thee what thinges soeuer I haue vowed I wil render for saluation to our Lord. † And our Lord spake to the fish and it vomited vp Ionas vpon the drie land CHAP. III. Againe Ionas is commanded to preach in Niniue that within fourtie dayes it shal be destroyed 5. They al fast and repent 10. and God recalleth his sentence AND the word of our Lord was made to Ionas the second time saying † Arise goe into Niniue the great citie and preach in it the preaching which I speake to thee † And Ionas arose went into Niniue according to the word of our Lord Niniue was a great citie of three dayes iorney † And Ionas began to enter into the citie on dayes iorney he cried
your beds in the morning light they doe it because their hand is against God † And they haue couered fildes and violently taken and houses forcibly taken away and oppressed the man and his house the man and his inheritance † Therfore thus saith our Lord Behold I purpose euil vpon this familie whence you shal not take away your neckes and you shal not walke prowd because it is a very euil time † In that day a parable shal be taken vp vpon you and a songue shal be sung with sweetnes of them that say With depopulation we are wasted part of my people is changed how shal he depart from me wheras he returneth that wil diuide our regions † For this cause thou shalt haue none casting the cord of lot in the assemblie of our Lord. † Speake ye not speaking It shal not droppe vpon these confusion shal not apprehend them † The house of Iacob saith Way is the spirit of our Lord abridged or are his cogitations such Are not my wordes good with him that walketh rightly † And on the contrarie my people is risen vp as an aduersarie from aboue the cote you haue taken away the cloke them that passed simply you turned into battel † The wemen of my people you haue cast out of the house of their delicacies from their litle ones you haue taken my praise for euer † Arise and goe because you haue no rest here For the vncleannes therof it shal be corrupted with a sore putrefaction † Would God I were not a man hauing the spirit and that I did rather speake a lie I wil distil to thee into wine and into drunkennes and it shal be this people vpon whom it is distilled † Gathering I wil gather thee wholly together ô Iacob I wil bring together the remnant of Israel into one I wil put them together as a flocke in the fold as cattel in the middes of sheepcotes they shal make a tumult by reason of the multitude of men † For he shal ascend opening the way before them they shal diuide and passe through the gate and shal enter by it and their king shal passe before them and our Lord in the head of them CHAP. III. For the sinnes of the rich opressing the poore 5. of falfe prophets flatering for lucre 9. and of Iudges peruerting iustice 12. Ierusalem and the temple shal be destroyed AND I sayd Heare ye princes of Iacob ye dukes of the house of Israel Why is it not your part to know iudgement † which hate good and loue euil which violently take away their skinnes from them and their flesh from their bones † Which haue eaten the flesh of my people and haue stead their skinne from them and haue broken and cut their bones as in a kettle as it were flesh in the middes of a potte shal they crie to our Lord and he wil not heare them and he wil hide his face from them at that time as they haue done wickedly in their inuentions † Thus sayth our Lord vpon the prophets that seduce my people that bite with their teeth nnd preach peace and if a man geue not something in their mouth they sanctifie battel vpon him † Therfore there shal be nigt to you for vision and darkenes to you for diuination and the sunne shal goe downe vpon the prophets the day shal be darkened ouer them † And they shal be confounded that see visions and the diuiners shal be confounded and al shal couer their faces because there is no answer of God † But yet I am replenished with the strenght of the spirit of our Lord with iudgement and power to declare vnto Iacob his wickednes and to Israel his sinne † Heare this ye princes of the house of Iacob and ye iudges of the house of Israel which abhorre iudgement peruert al right thinges † Which build Sion in bloud and Ierusalem in iniquitie † Her princes iudged for gifts and her priests taught for wages and her prophets diuined for money they rested vpon our Lord saying Why is not our Lord in the middes of vs euils shal not come vpon vs. † For this because of you Sion shal be ploughed as a filde and Ierusalem shal be as an heape of stones and the mount of the temple as the high places of forests CHAP. IIII. Manie Gentiles shal beleue in Christ 6. and lastly the multitude of Iewes 8. In the meane time the two tribes shal be caried into captiuitie and be deliuered againe AND it shal be In the later end of dayes there shal be the mount of the house of our Lord prepared in the toppe of mountaines and high about the hilles and peoples shal flow to it † And manie nations shal hasten shal say Come let vs goe vp to the mountaine of our Lord to the house of the God of Iacob he wil teach vs of his wayes and we shal goe in this pathes because out of Sion shal the law goe forth and the word of our Lord out of Ierusalem † And he shal iudge betwen manie peoples and he shal rebuke strong nations vnto a far of and they shal cut their swordes into culters and their speares into spades nation shal not take sword against nation and they shal no more learne to make battel † And euerie man shal sitte vnder his vine vnder his figtree and there shal be none to make them afrayd because the mouth of the Lord of hosts hath spoken it † Because al peoples wil walke euerie one in the name of his God but we shal walke in the name of the Lord our God for euer and euer † In that day saith our Lord I wil gather her that halteth and her that I had cast out I wil gather vp her whom I had afflicted † And I wil make her that halted into a remnant and her that had laboured into a mightie nation and our Lord wil reigne ouer them in mount Sion from this time now and for euer † And thou the towre of flocke clowdie of the daughter of Sion shal come to thee and the first powre shal come the kingdom to the daughter of Ierusalem † Now why art thou drawne together with pensifnes why is there not a king to thee or is thy counselor perished because sorow hath apprehended thee as a woman in trauel † Sorow thou labour ô daughter of Sion as a woman in trauel because now shalt thou goe out of the citie and shalt dwel in the countrie and shalt come euen to Babylon there thou shalt be deliuered there our Lord wil redeme thee out of the hand of thine enemies † And now manie nations are gathered together vpon thee which say Let her be stoned and let our eye looke vpon Sion † But they haue not knowne the cogitations of our Lord and haue not vnderstood his counsel
God sent him to them the people feared at the face of our Lord. † And Aggeus the messenger of our Lord of the messengers of our Lord spake saying to the people I am with you sayth our Lord. † And our Lord raysed vp the spirit of Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel duke of Iuda and the spirit of Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grandpriest and the spirit of the rest of al the people and they went in and did the worke in the house of the Lord of hostes their God CHAP. II. They are encoreged to procede in building the temple 6. with promise that Christ by his personal presence wil bring more glorie to this then was in the former temple 11. Their former slacknes in this worke was the cause of their wantes 19. and now they shal haue abundance IN the foure and twenteth day of the moneth in the sixth moneth in the second yeare of Darius the king † In the seuenth moneth the one and twentith of the moneth the word of our Lord was made in the hand of Aggeus the prophet saying † Speake to Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel the duke of Iuda to Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grand priest and to the rest of the people saying † Who among you is left that saw this house in the first glorie therof what do you see this same now Why is it not so as if it were not in your eyes † And now take courege Zorobabel saith our Lord and take courege Iesus the sonne of Iosedec grand priest and take courege al ye people of the land saith the Lord of hostes and doe because I am with you sayth the Lord of hosts † the word that I did couenant with you when you came out of the Land of Aegypt and my spirit shal be in the middes of you feare not † Because thus sayth the Lord of hosts As yet there is one litle while and I wil moue the heauen the earth and the sea and the drie land † And I wil moue al nations AND THE DESIRED OF AL NATIONS SHAL COME and I wil fil this house with glorie sayth the Lord of hosts † Mine is the siluer and mine is the gold sayth the Lord of hostes † “ Great shal be the glorie of this last house more then of the first sayth the Lord of hosts and in this place wil I geue peace sayth the Lord of hosts † In the foure and twentith of the ninth moneth in the second yeare of Darius the king the word of our Lord was made to Aggeus the prophet saying † Thus saith the Lord of hosts Aske the priests the law saying † If a man take sanctified flesh in the skirt of his garment and touch with the skirt therof bread or broth or wine or oile or any meate shal it be sanctified And the priests answering said No. † And Aggeus sayd If one polluted on a soule touch any of al these shal he be contaminated And the priests answered and sayd he shal be contaminated † And Aggeus answered and sayd So this people and so this nation before my face sayth our Lord and so al the worke of their handes al that they haue offered there shal be contaminated † And now set your hartes from this day and vpward before there was stone layd vpon stone in the temple of our Lord. † When you went to an heape of twentie bushels they became ten and entered into the presse to presse out fiftie flagons they became twentie † I stroke you with the burning winde and with the blast and with haile al the workes of your handes and there was none among you that returned to me saith our Lord. † Set your hartes from this day and hence forward from the foure and twenteth day of the ninth moneth from the day that the fundations of the temple of our Lord were layd lay it vpon your hartes † Is there the seede now abreward and as yet the wine and the figtree and the pomegranate and the oliue tree hath not florished from this day I wil blesse † And the word of our Lord was made the second time to Aggeus in the foure and twentith of the moneth saying † Speake to Zorobabel the duke of Iuda saying I wil moue the heauen and also the earth † And I wil ouerthrow the throne of kingdoms wil destroy the strength of the kingdom of the Gentils and I wil ouerthrow the chariote and the rider therof and the horses shal come downe and the riders of them euerie one by the sword of his brother † In that day sayth the Lord of hosts I wil take thee ô Zorobabel sonne of Salathiel my seruant saith our Lord and wil put thee as a signet because thee haue I chosen sayth the Lord of hosts ANNOTATIONS CHAP. II. 10. Great shal be the glorie VVhen according to the prophets exhortation the temple vvas built againe Esdras ch 3. v 12 vvriteth that such ancient men as had sene the former lamented because this nevv one vvas not so excellent as the former had bene vvhich is also clere by other places of holie scripture For amongst other differences Salomons temple had in height and in breadth an hundred and twentie cubites 2 Paral. 3. v. 4. this nevv temple had but sixtie cubites 1 Esd 6. v. 3. Likevvise balomons temple vvas built of stones hevved and perfectly polished 3. Reg 6. v. 7. vvhich vvere also couered on the innerside vvith seeling vvorke of ceder vvood v. 18. This nevv temple vvas built of rugh and vnpolished stones 1. Esd 5. v. 8 As for the same temple long after enlarged and adorned by Herod it continued not long in that state the chiefest glorie therof vvas by our Sauiours presence therin vvhen he vvas presented by his mother and ioyfully receiued into the armes of Simeon and often preached there And therfore S. Augustin proueth li. 18. c. 45. ciuit that the prophet here foreshevveth the glorie of Christs mystical temple faithful Christian soules of al nations in whom God dwelleth by grace of the nevv Testament farre more glorious in liuing stones then that temple vvhich king Salomon built or that vvhich vvas restored after the captiuitie THE PROPHECIE OF ZACHARIAS ZACHARIAS the sonne of Barachias and nephew of Addo beginning two monethes after Aggeus exhorteth also to reedifie the Temple and sheweth by diuers visions that the Church shal floorish partly in that time of the old Synagog but much more after Christs coming whos 's first and chiefe promulgators of his Gospel shal be of the Iewish nation but the farre greatter number shal be of the Gentiles the Iewes for their obstinacie reiected Yet they also in the end shal returne to Christ CHAP. I. The prophet exhorteth the people to conuert to God and not to imitate the euil examples of their fathers 7. by a vision of an horseman and diuers
table of our Lord is contaminated and that which is layd therupon is contemptible with the fyre that deuoureth it † And you haue sayd Loe of labour and you puffed at it sayth the Lord of hosts and you brought in of robberies the lame the sicke and brought in a gift Why shal I receiue it of your hand sayth our Lord † Cursed is the deceitful that hath in his flocke a male and making a vow immolateth the feeble to our Lord because I am a great King sayth the Lord of hosts and my name is dreadful among the Gentils ANNOTATIONS CHAP. I. 10. I haue no vvil in you Manie Prophets as vve haue often noted did foreshevv the reiection of the Ievves and vocation of the Gentils but none more plainly then this here by vvhom God expresly sayth I haue no vvil in you and I vvil not receiue gift of your hand The reason is also explicated in this chapter because God most peculiarly louing them they vvere stil vngratful and disspised him committing sinnes vpon sinnes And therfore in their place he would bring in the Gentils and that not anie one or fevv nations but al from the rising of the sunne to the going downe therof should sovvner or later come into his Church 11. In euerie place there is sacrificing God not only changed and multiplied his people but also changed and bettered his Sacrifice For in place of sacrificing cattel birdes and other weake and poore creatures vvhich vvere not able to purge sinnes and vvere also polluted oftentimes by the sinnes of them that offered the same God here promiseth a most effectual pure excellent daylie Sacrifice to continevv perpetually in al places of his Church that can not be polluted VVhich accordingly our Blessed Redemer and Sauiour instituted of his ovvne bodie and bloud in the formes of bread and vvine As al ancient Fathers proue by this place amongst others So S. Iustinus Martyr teacheth in dialogo cum Triphone S Cyprian li. 4. ● 18. aduersus Iudaeos S. Damascen li 4. c. 14 de ●ide Orthodoxa S. Ierom S. Theodoret and S. Cyril in their commentaries vpon this place S. Augustin li 18 c. 35. de ciuit S. Chrysostom in Ps 95. and Orat. 2. contra Iudaeos shevving plainly and vrging the Ievves and al oppugners of this Catholique beleefe and doctrine that this prophecie is no otherwise fulfilled but in the daylie Sacrifice of the Church For that here is prophecied an other Sacrifice distinct and different from the Ievves sacrifices neither vvere sacrifices offered in al the vvorld neither could be ordinarily offered out of Ierusalem But of this most sacred Mysterie and particularly that it is here prophecied here is so much published by ancient and late vvriters that more nedeth not to be here added CHAP. II. Priestes are further reprehended because they discharged not wel their great office 10. Both they and others offended in marying strangers 14. They ought to loue and not lightly dismisse their wiues AND now to you this commandment ô ye priests † If you wil not heare and if you wil not set it vpon the hart to geue glorie to my name sayth the Lord of hosts I wil send vpon you pouertie wil curse your blessings and I wil curse them because you haue not set it vpon the hart † Behold I wil cast forth to you the arme and wil spinkle vpon your face the dung of your solemnities and it shal take you with it † And you shal know that I sent you this commandment that my couenant might be with Leui sayth the Lord of hosts † My couenant was with him of life and peace I gaue him feare and he feared me and at the face of my name he was afrayd † The law of truth was in his mouth and iniquitie was not found in his lippes in peace and in equitie he walked with me and turned away manie from iniquitie † For the lippes of the priest shal keepe knowlege and the law they shal require of his mouth because he is the angel of the Lord of hosts † But you haue departed out of the way and haue scandalized manie in the law you haue made voide the couenant of Leui sayth the Lord of hosts † For which cause I also haue made you contemtible and base to al peoples as you haue not kept my wayes and haue accepted face in the law † Why is there not one father of vs al hath not one God created vs why then doth euerie one of vs despise his brother violating the couenant of our fathers † Iuda hath transgressed and abomination was done in Israel and in Ierusalem because Iudas hath contaminated the sanctification of our Lord which he loued and hath had the daughter of a strange god † Our Lord wil destroy the man that hath done this the master the scholar out of the tabernacles of Iacob him that offereth gift to the Lord of hosts † And this agayne haue you done you couered the altar of the Lord with teares with weeping and howling so that I haue respect no more to sacrifice neither do I accept any placable thing at your hand † And you haue sayd For what cause because the Lord hath testified betwen thee and the wife of thy youth whom thou hast despised and she thy partaker and the wife of thy couenant † Did not one make and the residue of the spirit is his And what doth one seeke but the seede of God Keepe ye then your spirit and the wife of thy youth despise thou not † When thou shalt hate dismisse sayth our Lord the God of Israel but iniquitie shal couer his garment saith the Lord of hosts keepe ye your spirit and do not despise † You haue in your wordes made our Lord to labour and you sayd Wherein haue we made him to labou● In that you say Euerie one that doth euil is good in the sight of our Lord and such please him or certes where is the God of iudgement CHAP. III. A precurser shal come before Christ 3. The Priesthood and Sacrifice of the new law are pure 5. God who seeth al sinners wil punish them 10. but if they amend they shal receiue Gods benefites 13. Not euil men but the good please God BEHOLD I send myne Angel and he shal prepare the way before my face And forthwith shal come to his temple the Dominatour whom you seeke and the Angel of the testament whom you desire Behold he cometh sayth the Lord of hosts † and who shal be able to thinke the day of his aduent and who shal stand to see him For he as it were purging fyre as the herbe of fullers † and he shal sit purging and clensing the siluer and he shal purge the sonnes of Leui and wil streyne them as gold and as siluer and they shal be ●●fering sacrifices to
both them coming against vs and the whole world with one becke † And he admonished them also of the aydes of God that were geuen to their fathers and that vnder Sennacherib an hundred foure score fiue thousand perished † And of the battel that they had against the Galatians in Babylonia how al they when it came to the point the Macedonians their felowes staggering being only six thousand slewe an hundred twentie thousand by reason of the ayde geuen them from heauen and for these thinges obteyned verie manie benefites † With these wordes they were made constant and readie to dye for the lawes and their countrie † He appointed therfore his brethren captains ouer both orders Simon and Ioseph and Ionathas vnder euerie one putting a thousand and fiue hundreth † Beside this also the holie booke being read vnto them by Esdras † and a signe of Gods helpe being geuen in the foreward the duke himself ioyned battel with Nicanor And the Almightie being made their helper they slew aboue nine thousand men and the greater part of Nicanors armie being made weake with woundes they forced to flee † And taking away their money that came to buy them they pursued them on euerie hand † but they returned being taken short with the time for it was the day before the Sabbath for the which cause they continewed not pursewing them † But gathering together the armour and spoiles of them they kept the Sabbath blessing our Lord that deliuered them this day distilling the beginning of mercie vpon them † But after the sabbath they diuided the spoyles to the feeble and to orphans and to widowes the rest themselues had with their felowes † These thinges therfore being done and obsecration being made in common of al they desired our merciful Lord that he would be reconciled to his seruants vnto the end † And of them that were with Timothee and Bacchides fighting against them they slew aboue twentie thousand wanne the high holdes and they diuided manie prayes making equal portion to the feeble pupils and widowes yea and to the elder men † And when they had diligently gathered together their armour they layd al together in conuenient places and the residue of the spoiles they caried to Ierusalem † and Philarches that was with Timothee they slewe a wicked man which in manie thinges had afflicted the Iewes † And when they kept the feast of victorie in Ierusalem him that had burnt the holie gates that is Callisthenes when he was fled into a certaine house they burnt a worthie reward being repayed him for his impieties † But the most impious Nicanor who had brought a thousand merchants to the sale of the Iewes † being humbled through the helpe of our Lord by them whom he esteemed no bodie laying aside his garment of glorie fleeing by the midland came alone to Antioch hauing gotten great infelicitie by the destruction of his armie † And he that had promised that he would render tribute to the Romanes of the captiuitie of Ierusalem now professed that the Iewes had God their protectour that for him they could not be wounded because they folowed the lawes appointed by him CHAP. IX Antiochus repulsed from Persepolis 3. and hearing that his armie is ouerthrowne in lurie 9. wormes issuing from his bodie intolerably stincking 11. acknowlegeth his wicked desertes 14. promiseth amendment 18. writeth to the Iewes praying them to obey him and his sonne 28. and dyeth miserably AT that time Antiochus returned out of Persis dishonourably † For he had entered into the citie which is called Persipolis and he attempted to spoile the temple and to oppresse the citie but the multitude running together to armes they were put to flight and so it chanced that Antiochus after his flight returned with dishonour † And when he was come about Ecbatana he vnderstood the thinges that were done to Nicanor and Timothee † And swelling in anger he thought that he might wreake the iniurie of them that had put him to flight vpon the Iewes And therfore he commanded his chariorte to be driuen iorneing without intermission the heauenlie iudgement vrging him forward because he spoke so proudly that he would come to Ierusalem make it an heape of the sepulcher of the Iewes † But he that seeth al thinges our Lord the God of Israel stroke him with an vncurable and inuisible plague For as he ended this verie speach a cruel plague of the bowels tooke him and bitter torments of the inner parts † and in dede very iustly as who had tormented the bowels of others with manie and new torments albeit he by no meanes ceased from his malice † And beside this replenished with pride breathing fire in his minde against the Iewes and commanding the matter to be hastened it chanced him going with violence to fal from the chariot and his limmes to be vexed with a greeuous bruising of the bodie † And he that seemed to himself to rule euen ouer the waues of the sea replenished with pride aboue the measure of man and to weye the heights of mountaines in a balance now being humbled to the ground was caried in a portatiue seate testifying the manifest power of God in himself † so that out of the bodie of the impious man wormes crawled abundantly and his liue flesh fel of for paynes with his smel also stinke the armie was anoyed † And he that a litle before thought to touch the starres of heauen him no man could carie for the intolerable stinke † Hereby therfore he begane being brought from his great pride to come to the knowlege of him self admonished by the plague of God his paines increasing euerie moment † And when neither himself now could abide his owne stinke thus he sayd It is reason to be subiect to God a mortal man not to thinke of himself equally with God † And this wicked man prayed to our Lord of whom he was not to obteyne mercie † And the citie to the which he came in hast to haue brought it to the ground to haue made it a sepulchre of bodies heaped together now wisheth to make it free † And the Iewes whom he sayd he would not vouchsafe worthie no not of burial but would geue them to birds wilde beastes to be spoiled destroy them with the litle ones now he promiseth to make them equal with the Athenians † The holie temple also which before he had spoiled he would adorne with goodlie donaries and would multiplie the holie vessels and of his reuenewes would allow the charges perteyning to the sacrifices † Besides these thinges that he would be a Iew also would walke through euerie place of the earth and would declare the power of God † But the paines ceasing not for the iust iudgement of God was come vpon him despayring he wrote to the Iewes by the maner of a supplication an epistle conteyning these words † To HIS
went against Gorgias the gouernour of Idumea † And he went forth with footemen three thousand and horsemen foure hundred † Who buckling together it chanced few of the Iewes to be slayne † But Dositheus one of the Bacenors an horseman a valiant man held Gorgias and wheras he would haue taken him aliue a certayne horseman of the Thracians came vpon him and cut of his shoulder and so Gorgias escaped into Maresa † But they that were with Esdrin fighting long and being wearied Iudas inuocated our Lord to be their helper and captayne of the battel † beginning in his countrey language and with hymmes raising a crie draue Gorgias souldiars into flight † And Iudas hauing gathered an armie came into the citie Odollam when the seuenth day came on being purifyed according to the custome they kept the Sabbath in the same place † And the day folowing Iudas came with his companie to take away the bodies of them that were ouerthrowen and with their kinsmen to lay them in the sepulchers of their fathers † And they found vnder the coates of the slayne some of the donaryes of the idols that were in Iamnia from which the lawe forbiddeth the Iewes therfore it was made playne to al that for that cause they were slayne † Al therfore blessed the iust iudgement of our Lord who had made manifest the hidden thinges † And so turning to prayers they besought him that the same offence which was committed might be forgotten But the most valient Iudas exhorted the people to keepe themselues without sinne seing before their eyes what was done because of the sinnes of them that were ouerthrowen † And making a gathering he sent twelue thousand drachmes of siluer to Ierusalem for sacrifice to be offered for sinne wel and religiously thinking of the resurrection † for vnles he hoped that they that were slaine should rise againe it should seeme superfluous and vaine to pray for the dead † And because he considered that they which had taken their sleepe with godlines had very good grace layd vp for them † “ It is therfore a holie and healthful cogitation to pray for the dead that they may be loosed from sinnes ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XII 46 It is a holie and healthful cogitation to pray for the dead The Catholique beleefe doctrine and practise of praying for the dead is so euidently confirmed by this place that our aduersaries haue no better shift to auoide the same then by denying these bookes to be Canonical Scripture VVhich being authentically proued it may here suffice to adde that albeit the Greke text as in other innumerable places differeth from the Latin yet it is no lesse clere for this doctrin VVhich in English is thus v 45. Regarding or considering that grace is layde vp for them that sleepe or dye in pietie tovvitte in true faith and repentance in the next verse 46. inferreth thus VVherupon he Iudas Machabeus made reconciliation or expiation for the dead that they might be deliuered or loosed from their sinne that is from punishment for sinne Omitting therfore multitude of other proofes vve vvil here only cite tvvo great Doctors who with others teach that the denial of this particular point of religion is a condemned heresie S. Augustin li. de Haeresib haer 53. noteth this for a special heresie saying Aerians are named of one Aerius vvho being a priest and taking it greuously that he could not be ordained a Bishop falling into the heresie of the Arrians added some proper doctrines of his ovvne saying that vve ought not to pray nor offer sacrifice for the dead Likevvise S. Bernard Ser. 66 in Cantica in plaine termes saith they are heretikes vvhich beleue not that there is purgatorie fire after death but that the soule departing from the bodie goeth forthvvith either to rest or to damnation Let them then saith he aske of him vvho saide There is some sinne that shal not be forgeuen neither in this vvorld nor in the future why he sayd this if there remaine no remission and purgation of sinne in the future vvorld He therfore aduiseth al to bevvare of such seducers saying See the detracters see the dogges They deride vs because vve baptize infantes for that vve pray for the dead It is also most vvorthie of consideration that Iudas Machabeus vvho did this charitable act for his souldiars slaine in the holie vvarres vvas the High priest or chief Bishop of the Church at that time and defender of true faith and Religion Finally vve may also obserue that he did not anie nevv thing but practised the vsual custome of the vvhole Church For so it appeareth by their sette forme of Office for the dead called HASCHABAH that is Rest or prayer for rest in their booke MAHZOR translated and set forth by Bishop Genebrard in the yeare of our Lord. 1569. VVhere are these expresse supplications Requiescat anima ipsius in cubili suo iaceat in pace dormiat in pace His or her soule rest in his bed lye and slepe in peace Againe Ye Angels of peace come forth to mete him c. And that the Ievves this day vse to pray for the dead is a clere thing and confessed by Protestantes namely Munsterus and Fagius in their Annotations vpon the 14. of Deut. and M. VVhitaker in his first booke against F. Dureus fol 81. CHAP. XIII Menelaus a fugitiue Iewe is put to death 9. Antiochus with his great armie is defeated twise with losse of manie men 23. Philippe rebelling peace is renewed 24. And Iudas is made Lord of Ptolemais IN the yeare an hundred fourtie nine Iudas vnderstood that Antiochus Eupator came with a multitude agaynst Iurie † and with him Lysias the procuratour and cheefe ouer the affayres hauing with him of footemen an hundred tenne thousand of horsemen fiue thousand elephants twentie two chariots with hookes three hundred † And Menelaus also ioyned him selfe with them and with much deceite besought Antiochus not for the weale of his contrie but hoping that he should be appoynted to the principalitie † But the king of kinges stirred vp Antiochus mind against the sinner Lysias suggesting that he was the cause of al the euils he commanded as the custome is with them that being apprehended he should be killed in the same place † And there was in the same place a tower of fiftie cubites hauing an heape of ashes on euerie side this had a prospect steepe downe † From thence he commanded the sacrilegious person to be throwne downe into the ashes al thrusting him forward to death † And by such law it chanced the transgressour of the law to dye Menelaus not to be put into the earth † And in deede very iustly because he committed manie offences toward the altar of God the fyre and ashes wherof was holie himself was condemned into the death of ashes † But the king furiouse in mind came to shew
manie whose minde was stirred vp with many vowes † And Cyrus the king brought forth the sacred vessels of our Lord which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon transported out of Ierusalem and consecrated them to his Idol † And Cyrus the king of Persians bringing them forth deliuered them to Mithridatus who was ouer his treasures † And by him they were deliuered to Salmanasar president of Iurie † And of these this was the number Cuppes for libamentes of siluer two thousand foure hundred basens of siluer thirtie phials of gold thirtie also of siluer two thousand foure hundred and other vessels a thousand † and al the vessels of gold and siluer were fiue thousand eight hundred sixtie † And they were numbered to Salmanasar together with them that came out of the captiuite of Babylon into Ierusalem † But in the times of Artaxerxes king of the Persians there wrote to him of them that dwelt in Iurie and Ierusalem Balsamus and Mithridatus and Sabellius and Rathimus Balthemus Sabellius scribe and the rest dweling in Samaria and other places the epistle folowing to king Artaxerxes † SIR thy seruantes Rathimus ouer occurrentes and Sabellius the scribe and the other iudges of thy court in Caelesyria and Phenice † And now be it knowen to our Lord the king that Iewes came vp from you to vs coming into Ierusalem a rebellious very naughty citie do build the fornaces thereof and set vp the walles and rayse the temple † And if this citie and the walles shal be finished they wil not onlie not abyde to pay tributes but also wil resist the kinges † And because that is in doing about the temple we thought it should doe wel not to neglect this same thing † but to make it knowen to our Lord the king that if it shal seme good ô king it may be sought in the bookes of thy fathers † and thou shalt find in the recordes thinges writen of these and thou shalt know that this citie hath bene rebellious and trubling kinges and cities † and the Iewes rebelles making battels in it from time out of mind for the which cause this citie was made desolate † Now therfore we doe thee to vnderstand Lord king that if this citie shal be built and the walles therof shal be erected there wil be no comming downe for thee into Caelesyria Phenice † Then wrote the king to Rathimus the writer of the occurrentes and to Balthemus and to Sabellius the scribe and to the rest ioyned with them and to the dwellers in Syria and Phenice as foloweth † I haue read the epistle that you sent me I commanded therfore search to be made it was found that the same citie is from the beginning rebellious to kinges † and the men rebelles and making battels in it there were most valient kinges ruling in Ierusalem and exacting tributes in Caelesyria Phenice † Now therfore I haue geuen commandment to forbid those men to build the citie and to stay them that nothing be done more then is † and that they proceede not farder wherof are euils so that there may be truble brought vpon the kinges † Then these things being read which were writen of king Artaxerxes Rathimus and Sabellius the scribe and they that were apointed with them ioyning together in hast came to Ierusalem with a troupe of horsemen and multitude companie † and they begane to forbid the builders and they ceased from building of the temple in Ierusalem til in the second yeare of the reigne of Darius king of the Persians CHAP. III. After a solemne supper made to al the court and chief princes king Darius sleeping 4. three esquires of the bodie keeping watch proposed the question 10. Whether wine or a King or wemen or the truth doth excel 17. The first prayseth wine KING Darius made a great supper to al his domestical seruantes and to al the magistrates of Media and Persia † and to al that were purple and to the praetors and consuls and liuetenantes vnder him from India vnto Aethiopia an hundred twentie seuen prouinces † And when they had eaten and drunken and returned ful then Darius went vp into his chamber and slept and awaked † Then those three youngmen kepers of his bodie which garded the kings bodie sayd one to an other † Let euerie one of vs say a word that may excel whose word soeuer shal appeare wiser then the others to him wil king Darius geue great giftes † to be couered with purple to drinke in gold and to sleepe vpon gold a chariote with a bridle of gold a bonet of silke and a cheyne about his necke † and he shal sit in the second place next Darius for his wisdome And he shal be called the cosin of Darius † Then euerie one writing his word signed it and they put it vnder the pillow of Darius the king † and they sayd When the king shal rise we wil geue him our writinges and which soeuer of the three the king shal iudge and the magistrates of Persia that his word is the wiser to him shal the victorie be geuen as is writen † One wrote Wine is strong † An other wrote a King is stronger † The third wrote Wemen are more strong but aboue al thinges truth ouercometh † And when the king was risen they tooke their writinges and gaue him and he read † And sending he called al the Magistrates of the Persians and the Medes and them that weare purple and the pretors and the ouerseers † and they sate in the councel and the writinges were read before them † And he sayd Cal the youngmen and they shal declare their owne wordes And they were called and went in † And he sayd to them Declare vnto vs concerning these thinges which are writen And the first began he that had spoken of the strength of wine † and sayd O ye men how doth wine preuaile ouer al men that drinke it seduceth the minde † And also the mind of king and orphane it maketh vaine Also of the bondman and the free of the rich man and the poore † and euerie mind it turneth into securitie and pleasantnes and it remembreth not any sorow and dewtie † and al hartes it maketh honest and it remembreth not king nor magistrate and it maketh a man speake al thinges by talentes † And when they haue drunke they remember not frendship nor brotherhood yea and not long after they take swordes † And when they are recouered and risen from the wine they remember not what they haue done † O ye men doth not wine excel who thinketh to doe so And hauing sayd this he held his peace CHAP. IIII. The second prayseth the excellencie of a king 13. The third which is Zorobabel commendeth wemen 33. but preferreth truth aboue al 41. which is so approued and he is rewarded 42. The king moreouer at his request restoreth the holie vessels of the
Leuiticum Mystically it signified that the fire of charitie being first kindled in mans hart by Gods grace must be continually nourished and kept burning from which al other good workes are deriued By slesh of penance is vnder stood fasting watchig hair-cloth teares prayers a●mes which whosoeuer duly toucheth shal be sanctified He sych●us Hierosol li. 2. in Leuit. c. 6. :: This text sheweth there is difference in the nature of a fault committed commonly called sinne of dutie omitted here called offence in latin peccatū and delictum Yet both are alike offencife to God in matter of equal importance As appeareth for that the same sacrifice was offered for both S. A●● q. 20. in Leuit. :: Geuen or presented to our Lord not offered vpon the Altar for no leauen could be offered in sacrifice cap. 2. v. 15 The second part Of consecrating Priests and their vestmēts with punishment of some that transgressed :: VVashing signified puritie required in Priests :: Precious vestiments their dignitie and holie oile their authoritie :: VVhen the high Priest at anie time put the Ephod to the Rationale God gaue answers to his demandes in matters of doctrine and veritie which king Dauid willed Abiathar to doe 1. Reg. 23. v. 9. Neuer could anie woman weue doctrin veritie but diuine vvisdom did make such garmēts S. Cyril lib. 6. in Leuit. :: As wel by the function of cōsecrating Priests as of offering Sacrifice it appeareth that Moyses was a Priest Yea the chiefe and hieghest Priest saith S. Augustin for his more excellent ministerie and extraordinarie calling Aaron was hiegh priest for his Pontifical inuesture and ordinarie vocation which should continew in his successors q. 23. in Leuit. Particular calling and consecration necessarie to priestlie offices authoritie in spiritual causes Heb. 5. Psal 109. Ordering of Priestes was a Sacrament in the law of Moyses Seuē precious vestments for the high Priest signifiing 1. Puritie 2 Discretion 3. Good works of edification S. Hierom Epist ad Fabiol 4. Toleration of others infirmities 5. Knowledge and sinceritie 6. Intentiō directed to God 7. Contemplation of God his workes Other Priestes had also three ornamentes Aaron annointed high Priest His sonnes also consecrated Al three kindes of sacrifice offered at the consecration of Priests Num. ● Priestood and Law changed together The Sacramēt of holie Orders prefigured and the new Law Heb. 7. :: The people before worshipped a calfe for God Exod 32. Now therfore they offer a calfe in sacrifice to God for their sinne and to kepe them from idolatrie S. Hieron in Hierem 7. :: God appeared in his worke by sending fire to burne the sacrifice without mans industrie v. 24. :: This did signifie that Christ in whō al nations are blessed should be stretched on the Crosse where he redemed vs in memorie wher of we now make the signe of the Crosse :: The Priests were commāded to nourish and kepe this fire petpetually that it should not be extinguished cha 6. v. 12. :: Such as receiued more at Gods hand are more seuerly punished if they transgresse S. Aug. q. 21. in Leuit. By this also al are warned to be content with the doctrine of the Holie Ghost to abhorre heresies the fautors wherof adde falsehood to Gods word preferre their owne wicked inuentions be fore the true sense of holie Scripture Theod. q 9. in Leuit. :: Abstinence from wine cōmanded to Priests when they serued in the tabernacle not at other times for they serued at certaine times by turnes Theod. q. 10 in Leuit. As for drunkennes it is forbid to al men and at al times :: Natural gri●e of mind made Aaron both vnwilling to eate lesse apt to co●plete al the ceremonies so without sinne he omitted that pertained to his commoditie offering it to God The third part Of things cleane and vncleane with the maner of purifying other precepts moral iudicial :: Hitherto God reueled his Law to Moyses onlie and by him to the people Now also to Aaron after he was cōsecrated high Priest yet not alwayes for Moyses was stil superior chap. 12. 14. 16. 17. c. :: If in dede this vncleānes were a sinne it should be clensed by contritiō and neither necessarily remaine til night nor thē be taken away without other meanes Gen. 7. 〈◊〉 8. Some things connted vncleane in the law of nature of Moyses Three causes of this obseruance 1. For instruction 2. For exercise of obedience 1. Tim. 4. Rom. 5. 2. Mach. 6. 7. 3. For signification The things holden for cleane signified vertues The vncleane signified vices Christians are not bound to the obseruances of the old law but to that which they signified The second third Lessons on Candlemas day :: The most pure virgin mother was not subiect to this law For she conceiued not by the seede of man yet obserued the custome of other wemen Luc. 2. as Christ also would be baptized by S. Iohn Baptist Mat. 3. to geue example of humilitie S. Cyril li. 8. in Leuit S Bernard Ser. 3. de Purific :: It pertained to the Priests to discerne of leprosie in figure of Priestes authoritie to bind and loose sinnes in the new Testament S. Chrysost li. 3. de Sacerdotio :: Leprosie making spottes in the skinne of an other colour signifieth heresie that mixeth falshood with truth ● Aug. li. 2. quest Euangel c. 4● :: Sometimes that semeth leprosie or herelie which is not wherof the priest is to iudge Deut. 17. :: This gift sacrifice were commanded saith S. Augustin because the Sacrifice of Christs bodie was not yet ordained which now serueth for al other sacrifices l● 1. ca. 19. et 20. cont aduersar ●eg et prophet * of vvel or riuer not of a cesterne poole or marr●●● :: If natural infirmities brought vncleānes much more lasciuiousnes of the mind Theod. q. 15. 20. in Leuit. :: To make offer and sacrifice an hoste●is al one :: S. Hierom. ●s cap. 5 ad 〈…〉 at vnderstandeth this place of the abominable sines that may not be named :: Only once in the yeare the high priest and no other entred into Sancl● 〈…〉 v. 34. signifying that heauen was not open to anie Sainct before Christs passion Heb. 9. v. 8. :: Praying that al their sinnes may be remitted :: Sinnes do so defile the soule that the very holiest of al places is accounnted as contaminate therby Theodo ● 22. in Leuit. 〈◊〉 sine :: God so remitteth sinnes to those that are truly peninitent as that which is caried into a wildernes and neuer returneth :: Besides particular sacrifices for euerie oues sinnes once in the yeare was instituted a general expiatiō of al. :: If anie killed for sacrifice he must offer it at the dore of the tabernacle that a priest might offer it on the Altar for no other man nor place was allowed without special dispensation of God And so Samuel offered sacrifice in an
high priest but an vsurper nor that he liued after Iudas vvho vvas slaine a yeare before this time v. 3 18. VVherby and by manie other such errors vve see that Iosephus is rather to be corrected by this booke then to disalovv this booke because it differeth from Iosephus or other like auctors :: Euil counsel hovv soeuer it happeneth to them that folovv it is euer hurtful to them that geue it :: He falsely auovvched that he vvas the sonne of Antiochus Epiphanes for he was in dede of very meane birth Iustinus li. 35. :: It vvas not in the kinges povvre to make Ionatha● high priest but he being so before the ●ing from this time did so account him :: This king Demetrius to gette his desired purpose sticked not to vvrite a plainelye for he had heard that the Ievves had refused him and made league vvith his enimie Alexander v 22 23. :: Notwithstanding the great offers of euil disposed men Ionathas and al prudent men considering their former vvicked dedes do not geue credite to glorious vvordes ch 7. v. 11. :: This Ptolomeus Philometor decided a controuersie that the Iewes had the true temple in Ierusalem and that the Samaritanes temple in Garizim vvas schismatical vvhich he iudged because albeit both pleaded antiquitie yet only the Iewes proued by continual succession of high priestes from Aaron and shewed that the other departed from them first in the time of Ieroboam and aftervvardes built that temple in Garizim vvhen some were returned from captiuitie vvherof Iosephus vvriteth li. 13. c. 6. Antiquit Our Sauiour also iudged that the cause of the Ievves vvas better Ioan. 4. v. 22. :: VVhen caluminators see that the innocent is iustified and honored they faile in their hart to procede against him :: Ionathas set his armie in that maner as on euerie side his men stood in front readie to resist the force of the enemie coming towards them al their backes so turned vvithin their ovvne squadron that the enemie could no vvay enter without present resistance and so those of the embushment could only cast dartes but could not breake the aray of Ionathas campe not make anie entrance with out their owne present death :: By this hyperbolical description very frequent in holie scripture is signified that Ptolomeus armie vvas exceding great yea greater then can be easily conceiued therfore is described by excessiue termes :: VVhen pastors endeuour to extirpate si●ne out of the mindes of the people those that hate godlines suggest to temporal princes that such spiritual preaching is dangerous to their state :: But zelous men cease not from so necessarie a worke because Gods vvord is not ●yed 2. Tim. 2. :: And vvise kinges vvil most esteme of such men knovving that their fidelitie tovvards God is an assurance that they vvil also be faithful to princes :: The king had before adioyned principal places to Iudea vvhich were called ●opa●chi● that is places of principalitie or principal gouernments novv he granted also immunities to them as to al Iudea and Samaria :: Three thousand faithful enco●●●●ing vvith an hundred twentie thousand infidels killed of them in one day an hundred thousand :: As to vveare purple and to bare a crowne so to drinke in gold cuppes and to vveare a gold cheyne vvas proper to kinges and to vvhom they gaue license :: It is an ancient ceremonie in al uations often mentioned in these bookes to confirme peace by geuing ech other the right hand :: Only tvvo captaines remained and vvith them some souldiars as Iosephus vvriteth about 50 for it is not to be thought that Ionathas vvould haue returned to battel v 72. being but three men in al to beginne a new assault :: Sparta the chief citie of Lacedemonia called also Lacedemon and Theramne :: Spartians otherwise called Lacedemonians by Iosephus and other vvriters descended from Abraham v. 21. and vvere in great league vvith the Ievves :: The Spartianes had written this epistle before Onias vvritte to thē though it be here placed after :: There remained vvith the Spartiates old vvrites of genealogies as Iosephus supposeth li. 12. c. 5. li. 13. c. 9. :: Morally in Tryphon is noted the practise of the diuel vvho intending to ouerthrovv a king or a kingdom first seeketh to deceiue the pastores and to destroy them especially by error or other sinne For as S. Gregorie teacheth ho. 38. if the pastors life be corrupted his doctrine vvil be contemned :: Simon the fourth general captaine of the Machabees high-priest excelled his bretheren in vvisdome by the restimonie of his father c. 2. v 65. :: He vndertooke by al his endeuour to defend and deliuer his nation from danger and to restore their former libertie :: Simon being vvise choise the lesse euil and lesse danger For if he had not sent that vvas demanded it was very like and almost cettaine that Ionathas should be slaine and it vvould haue bene imputed to Simon that he had not taken iust care of his brothers life vvherby the people vvould haue bene alienated from him and perhaps haue reuolted from him and also from religion S. Tho. in hunc locum :: This vvas not vaine glory but true glorie to kepe memorie of so great vertue therby to stur vp others to imitation He that loueth honour saith S. Augustin li. cont Secundin c. 17. imitateth God But humble soules desire houour in God proud men vvil be honoured more then God or vvithout God O hovv manie Epitaphes are of vvicked men nothing els but perpetual monuments of their ambition vanitie iniustice crucltie other vices but those that are of true vertues are to Gods more honour the auctor of al vertues * a precious chaine :: By hovv much more that mercie is admixed vvith iustice so that iustice be not destroyed and that religion be aduanced the better it pleaseth God and edifieth the vvel disposed :: This Iohn Hyreanus defended the countrie against inuaders ch 16. :: Simon had novv gouerned the people two yeares beginning with great difficulties but hence forth enioyed peace til Antiochus Sedetes brake the league inuaded Iurie ch 15. v. 27. 39. :: He reduced manie Ievves from captiuitie :: Sparta being the chief citie of Lacedemonia had manie cities subiect depending as vpon their Metropolitane :: Vvhen peace was estabished in al Iurie and friendshippe confirmed vvith the Romanes Lacedemonians the vvhole nation of the Ievves in gratitude tovvards Simon vvho onlie novv remained of Mathathias sonnes confirmed him in the office of high-priest perpetually or for euer v. 41 that is during his life to his progenie v. 49 :: The hieghpriesthood continevved in this familie of the Machabees vntil Herod tooke it from them selling it for money and then shortly came Christ the faith ful Prophet :: This Antiochus Sedetes sonne of Demetrius Soter vvas brother to Demetrius the second who was now captiue in Per ●●a ch 14.
of my life Thou hast seene ô Lord their iniquitie against me iudge my iudgement Thou hast seene al their furie al their cogitations against me Thou hast heard their reproch ô Lord al their cogitations against me The lippes of them that rise vp against me and their cogitations against me al the day See their sitting downe and their rysing vp I am their psalme Thou shalt render them a recompence ô Lord according to the workes of their handes Thou shalt geue them a shild of hart thy labour Thou shalt persecute in furie and shalt destroy them from vnder the heauens ô Lord. CHAP. IIII. HOW is the gold darkned the best colour changed the stones of the sanctuarie dispersed in the head of al streetes The noble children of Sion they that were clothed with the principal gold how are they reputed as earthen vessels the worke of the potters handes Yea euen the lamiaes haue opened their breast they haue geuen sucke to their yong the daughter of my people is cruel as the ostrich in the desert The tongue of the suckling hath clouen to the roofe of his mouth for thirst the litle ones haue asked bread and there was none that brake it vnto them They that fed vol●ptuously haue dyed in the wayes they that were brought vp in scarlet haue imbraced the dung And the iniquitie of the daughter of my people is become greater then the sinne of Sodom which was ouerthrowen in a moment and handes tooke nothing in her Her Nazareites whiter then snow purer then milke ●u●dier then the old yuorie fayrer then the sapphire Their face is made blacker then coales and they are not knowne in the streetes their skinne hath clouen to their bones it is withered and is made as wood It was better with them that were slaine with the sword then with them that were killed by famine because these pyned away consumed by the barrennes of the countrie The handes of pitiful wemen haue sodden their owne children they were made their meate in the destruction of the daughter of my people Our Lord hath accomplished his furie he hath powred out the wrath of his indignation and he hath kindled a fyre in Sion and it hath deuoured the fundations therof The kinges of the earth and al the inhabitants of the world did not beleue that the aduersarie and the enemie should enter in by the gates of Ierusalem For the sinnes of her prophets and the iniquities of her priestes which haue shed the bloud of iust men in the middes of her The blind wandered in the streetes they were polluted with bloud and when they could not they held their skirtes Depart ye polluted they cryed to them depart get ye hence touch not for they brawled were moued they said among the Gentiles He wil adde no more to dwel among thē The face of our Lord hath diuided them he wil not adde to respect them they haue not reuerenced the faces of the priests neither had they pitie on the ancients Whiles we yet stood our eyes fayled towards our vaine helpe when we looked attentiue to a nation that was not able to saue Our steppes slipped in the way of our streetes our end draweth nere our dayes are accomplished because our end is come Our persecuters were swifter then the eagles of the heauen vpon the mountaines they pursued vs in the desert they lay in waite against vs. The spirit of our mouth Christ our Lord is taken in our sinnes to whom we haue said In thy shadow shal we liue among the Gentiles Reioyce and be glad ô daughter of Edom which dwellest in the Land of Hus to thee also shal the cuppe come thou shalt be made drunken and naked Thine iniquitie is accomplished ô daughter of Sion he wil adde no more to transport thee he hath visited thine iniquitie ô daughter of Edom he hath discouered thy sinnes CHAP. V. The prayer of Ieremie the Prophet REmember ô Lord what is fallen to vs behold and regard our reproch † Our inheritance is turned to aliens our houses to strangers † We are made pupils without father our mothers are as it were widowes † Our water we haue drunke for money our wood we haue bought for a price † We were led by our neckes no rest was geuen to the wearie † We haue geuen our hand to Aegypt and to the Assyrians that we might be filled with bread † Our fathers haue sinned and they are not we haue borne their iniquities † Seruantes haue ruled ouer vs there was none that would redeme vs out of their hand † In peril of our liues did we fetch vs bread at the face of the sword in the desert † Our skinne was burnt as an ouen by reason of the tempests of famine † They humbled the wemen in Sion and the virgins in the cities of Iuda † The princes were hanged vp by the hand they did not reuerence the faces of the ancients † Yongmen they abused vnchastly and the children fel in wood † The ancients decayed out of the gates the yongmen out of the quier of the singers † The ioy of our hart hath fayled our quyre is turned into mourning † The crowne of our head is fallen wo to vs because we haue sinned † Therfore is our hart made sorowful therfore are our eyes darkned † For mount Sion because it is perished foxes haue walked on it † But thou ô Lord shalt remaine for euer thy throne in generation and to generation † Why wilt thou for euer be forgetful of vs wilt thou forsake vs in length of daies † Conuert vs ô Lord to thee and we shal be conuerted renew our dayes as from the beginning † But reiecting thou hast reiected vs thou art angrie against vs excedingly THE ARGVMENT OF BARVCHS PROPHECIE MANIE ancient Fathers supposed this Prophecie to be Ieremies though none doubted but Baruch his scribe was the writer therof So S. Xistus Epist ad omnes fideles S. Ireneus li. 5. c. 35. S. Clement of Alexandria li. 1. c. 10. li. 2. c. 3. Pedag. S. Cyprian li. 2. c. 5. 6. contra Iudaeos Eusebius Coesariensis li. de Propheticorum libor appellationibus Cap. de Ieromia li. 6. c. 19. Demonst Euangel Lactantius li. 4. c. 13. Diuin Instit The first Councel of Nice li. 2. fol. 105. 109. S. Hilarie li. 5. de Trinit sub finem S. Cyril of Ierusalem Catechesi 4. 11. de Concursu Domini S. Basil li. 4. cont Eunomium S. Ambrose li. de fide c. 7. cont Arianos li. de Paenit c. 8. li. 3. Examer c. 14. S. Gregorie Nazianzen Orat. 49. deside Epist. 2. ad Cled●nium S. Epiphanius cont